Two very lerned sermons of M. Beza, togither with a short sum of the sacrament of the Lordes Supper: Wherevnto is added a treatise of the substance of the Lords Supper, wherin is breflie and soundlie discussed the p[r]incipall points in controuersie, concerning that question. By T.W.

Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605
T. W. (Thomas Wilcox), 1549?-1608
Publisher: Printed by Robert Walde graue for T Man and T Gubbins
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1588
Approximate Era: Elizabeth
TCP ID: A10233 ESTC ID: S109031 STC ID: 2051
Subject Headings: Lord's Supper;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 THE FIRST HOMILIE, made the seuenth daie of Aprill, in the yeere 1574. I Being about to speake of the Lords supper, will begin with the words of our sauior out of the seuenteenth chapter of the gospell after Iohn. THE FIRST HOMILY, made the Seventh day of April, in the year 1574. I Being about to speak of the lords supper, will begin with the words of our Saviour out of the Seventeenth chapter of the gospel After John. dt ord n1, vvd dt ord n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 crd pns11 vbg a-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n2 n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 av pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 This is (saith the Lord Iesus) life euerlasting, that they know thee to be the onelie true & verie God, and him whom thou hast sent Iesus Christ. This is (Says the Lord Iesus) life everlasting, that they know thee to be the only true & very God, and him whom thou hast sent Iesus christ. d vbz (vvz dt n1 np1) n1 j, cst pns32 vvb pno21 pc-acp vbi dt j j cc j np1, cc pno31 ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
2 Out of these words therefore we vnderstand or gather two things: Out of these words Therefore we understand or gather two things: av pp-f d n2 av pns12 vvb cc vvi crd n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
3 The first is, that our saluation hangeth vpon the certeine knowledge of the true and very God, who is also the one and onelie God. The First is, that our salvation hangs upon the certain knowledge of the true and very God, who is also the one and only God. dt ord vbz, cst po12 n1 vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j cc j np1, r-crq vbz av dt crd cc av-j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
4 The other is, that this knowledge was for our saluation at the last made manifest vnto vs, in the person of his sonne, so that he that perceiueth somewhat of God, The other is, that this knowledge was for our salvation At the last made manifest unto us, in the person of his son, so that he that perceives somewhat of God, dt n-jn vbz, cst d n1 vbds p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt ord vvd j p-acp pno12, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av cst pns31 cst vvz av pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
5 or knoweth him without Christ, perceiueth or knoweth nothing at all to saluation. or Knoweth him without christ, perceives or Knoweth nothing At all to salvation. cc vvz pno31 p-acp np1, vvz cc vvz pix p-acp d p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
6 Wherevpon also this necessarilie followeth, that if we once perceiue the person & office of Christ (for these two things must be ioined togither) we doo withall vnderstand the true and onelie way of eternall life. Whereupon also this necessarily follows, that if we once perceive the person & office of christ (for these two things must be joined together) we do withal understand the true and only Way of Eternal life. c-crq av d av-j vvz, cst cs pns12 a-acp vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp d crd n2 vmb vbi vvn av) pns12 vdb av vvi dt j cc j n1 pp-f j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 2
7 And forasmuch as the controuersie touching the Lords supper must be directed to this end or marke, this must also be confessed, that the controuersies sprong vp & arisen touching these points cannot be taken away or ended, And forasmuch as the controversy touching the lords supper must be directed to this end or mark, this must also be confessed, that the controversies sprung up & arisen touching these points cannot be taken away or ended, cc av c-acp dt n1 vvg dt n2 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1, d vmb av vbi vvn, cst dt n2 vvd a-acp cc vvn vvg d n2 vmbx vbi vvn av cc vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
8 neither can we vnderstand or perceiue what we should truelie & rightly determine concerning the lords supper, neither can we understand or perceive what we should truly & rightly determine Concerning the Lords supper, dx vmb pns12 vvi cc vvb r-crq pns12 vmd av-j cc av-jn vvi vvg dt n2 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
9 except we begin with these things, which must needs be knowne, touching Iesus Christ. except we begin with these things, which must needs be known, touching Iesus christ. c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp d n2, r-crq vmb av vbi vvn, vvg np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
10 Therefore before we come to intreat of the matter it selfe, that is to say, of the supper of the Lord, we wil shew what we ought by the word of GOD to beleeue concerning Christ. Therefore before we come to entreat of the matter it self, that is to say, of the supper of the Lord, we will show what we ought by the word of GOD to believe Concerning christ. av c-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vmb vvi r-crq pns12 vmd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi vvg np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
11 Certeinelie the thing it selfe will declare, that that foundation or groundworke being once laid, it will come to passe, that manie errors will of their owne accord, without anie other helpe, fall downe togither and vanish away: Certainly the thing it self will declare, that that Foundation or groundwork being once laid, it will come to pass, that many errors will of their own accord, without any other help, fallen down together and vanish away: av-j dt n1 pn31 n1 vmb vvi, cst d n1 cc n1 vbg a-acp vvn, pn31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, cst d n2 vmb pp-f po32 d n1, p-acp d j-jn n1, vvb a-acp av cc vvb av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
12 for it is certeine and manifest, that manie questions tossed to & fro, and handled touching this point, haue sprong from hence, because that some, which do so stiflie defend this their opinions, either haue not vnderstood, for it is certain and manifest, that many questions tossed to & from, and handled touching this point, have sprung from hence, Because that Some, which do so stiffly defend this their opinions, either have not understood, c-acp pn31 vbz j cc j, cst d n2 vvn p-acp cc av, cc vvn vvg d n1, vhb vvn p-acp av, c-acp d d, r-crq vdb av av-j vvi d po32 n2, d vhb xx vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
13 or els dissembled, what we ought to iudge and beleeue touching Christ. Wherefore some points being first put downe, we will afterwards by this rule examine diuerse, or Else dissembled, what we ought to judge and believe touching christ. Wherefore Some points being First put down, we will afterwards by this Rule examine diverse, cc av vvd, r-crq pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi cc vvi vvg np1. c-crq d n2 vbg ord vvn a-acp, pns12 vmb av p-acp d n1 vvi j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 3
14 yea, repugnant & contrarie opinions touching the Lords supper, and will affirme such as are agreeable to these stedfast and vnmooueable principles, to be true, yea, repugnant & contrary opinions touching the lords supper, and will affirm such as Are agreeable to these steadfast and unmovable principles, to be true, uh, j cc j-jn n2 vvg dt n2 n1, cc vmb vvi d c-acp vbr j p-acp d j cc j n2, pc-acp vbi j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 3
15 and such others as shall swarue from them, to be false. In Christ we haue, I say, speciallie to consider two things: his person, and his office. and such Others as shall swerve from them, to be false. In christ we have, I say, specially to Consider two things: his person, and his office. cc d n2-jn a-acp vmb vvi p-acp pno32, pc-acp vbi j. p-acp np1 pns12 vhb, pns11 vvb, av-j pc-acp vvi crd n2: po31 n1, cc po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 3
16 By the word person we vnderstand or meane Christ himselfe. By the word person we understand or mean christ himself. p-acp dt n1 n1 pns12 vvb cc vvb np1 px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 3
17 And his office we call that duetie or charge which the father laid vpon him, to saue vs, which thing he himselfe did most perfectlie and plentifullie performe. And his office we call that duty or charge which the father laid upon him, to save us, which thing he himself did most perfectly and plentifully perform. cc po31 n1 pns12 vvb d n1 cc n1 r-crq dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi pno12, r-crq n1 pns31 px31 vdd av-ds av-j cc av-j vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 3
18 Now in the first place we must speake of Christes person, which we must of necessitie determine to be such a one, that he was fullie and throughlie able to indure and fulfill that duetie: Now in the First place we must speak of Christ's person, which we must of necessity determine to be such a one, that he was Fully and throughly able to endure and fulfil that duty: av p-acp dt ord n1 pns12 vmb vvi pp-f npg1 n1, r-crq pns12 vmb pp-f n1 vvb pc-acp vbi d dt pi, cst pns31 vbds av-j cc av-j j pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 3
19 for vnlesse it be certeine that Christ was such a one, as was able to accomplish all things necessarie, meet and apperteining to his charge, we shall in vaine reason or dispute concerning his office. for unless it be certain that christ was such a one, as was able to accomplish all things necessary, meet and aPPERTAINING to his charge, we shall in vain reason or dispute Concerning his office. c-acp cs pn31 vbb j cst np1 vbds d dt pi, c-acp vbds j pc-acp vvi d n2 j, j cc vvg p-acp po31 n1, pns12 vmb p-acp j n1 cc n1 vvg po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 3
20 In Christ therefore there are to be considered these two things, to wit, the natures whereof he consisteth, and the verie person it selfe, compacted as a man would say, of these natures. In christ Therefore there Are to be considered these two things, to wit, the nature's whereof he Consisteth, and the very person it self, compacted as a man would say, of these nature's. p-acp np1 av a-acp vbr pc-acp vbi vvn d crd n2, pc-acp vvi, dt n2 c-crq pns31 vvz, cc dt j n1 pn31 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi, pp-f d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 4
21 By the natures we vnderstand not naturall power as when we saie, this is the nature of a man, of a beast, of a plant, of this or that thing, By the nature's we understand not natural power as when we say, this is the nature of a man, of a beast, of a plant, of this or that thing, p-acp dt n2 pns12 vvb xx j n1 c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb, d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt n1, pp-f d cc d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 4
22 neither formall power (for so they should be two persons, of which Christ should consist) but these two substances wherof Christs person consisteth, neither formal power (for so they should be two Persons, of which christ should consist) but these two substances whereof Christ person Consisteth, dx j n1 (c-acp av pns32 vmd vbi crd n2, pp-f r-crq np1 vmd vvi) p-acp d crd n2 c-crq npg1 n1 vvz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 4
23 & is as it were compacted. & is as it were compacted. cc vbz p-acp pn31 vbdr vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 4
24 As for example, if we say that man is made of two natures, the one spirituall, which is the nature of the soule, the other bodilie, which is the nature of the body: As for Exampl, if we say that man is made of two nature's, the one spiritual, which is the nature of the soul, the other bodily, which is the nature of the body: c-acp p-acp n1, cs pns12 vvb d n1 vbz vvn pp-f crd n2, dt crd j, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j-jn j, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 4
25 so we also say and affirme, that Christ consisteth of two natures, of which one is the Godhead, so we also say and affirm, that christ Consisteth of two nature's, of which one is the Godhead, av pns12 av vvb cc vvi, cst np1 vvz pp-f crd n2, pp-f r-crq pi vbz dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 4
26 and the other is the manhood. and the other is the manhood. cc dt n-jn vbz dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 4
27 By the way I will speake this thing, that we are constreined to vse new speeches, that we may auoid new errors, By the Way I will speak this thing, that we Are constrained to use new Speeches, that we may avoid new errors, p-acp dt n1 pns11 vmb vvi d n1, cst pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi j n2, cst pns12 vmb vvi j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 4
28 or els old ones new polished and trimmed, with which manie men at this daie do intangle & snare themselues: or Else old ones new polished and trimmed, with which many men At this day do entangle & snare themselves: cc av j pi2 j j-vvn cc vvn, p-acp r-crq d n2 p-acp d n1 vdb vvi cc vvi px32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 4
29 for, as in proper place heerafter we will shew, there haue risen & sprong vp within our remembrance certeine men, who renewing partlie the error of Eutyches, & partlie of Nestorius, haue in stead of the word Godhead, brought in diuinitie, for, as in proper place hereafter we will show, there have risen & sprung up within our remembrance certain men, who renewing partly the error of Eutyches, & partly of Nestorius, have in stead of the word Godhead, brought in divinity, c-acp, c-acp p-acp j n1 av pns12 vmb vvi, pc-acp vhi vvn cc vvn a-acp p-acp po12 n1 j n2, r-crq vvg av dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av pp-f np1, vhi p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, vvn p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 5
30 and therfore we are inforced to distinguish Godhead from diuinitie. and Therefore we Are enforced to distinguish Godhead from divinity. cc av pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 5
31 And verilie Paule spake not rashlie where hee saith that the fulnes of the godhead dwelleth in Christ, where he vseth also, not the word NONLATINALPHABET, that is diuinitie, And verily Paul spoke not rashly where he Says that the fullness of the godhead dwells in christ, where he uses also, not the word, that is divinity, cc av-j np1 vvd xx av-j c-crq pns31 vvz cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvz av, xx dt n1, cst vbz n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 5
32 but NONLATINALPHABET, that is deitie or Godhead: but, that is deity or Godhead: cc-acp, cst vbz n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 5
33 for the Gretians, I know not by what meane, do much better and more effectuallie expresse these things than the Latins doo, for the Gretians, I know not by what mean, do much better and more effectually express these things than the Latins do, p-acp dt njp2, pns11 vvb xx p-acp r-crq j, vdb av-d jc cc av-dc av-j vvi d n2 cs dt njp2 vdb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 5
34 as also in this argument, or matter, I would more gladlie & willingly for plainnesse sake say and vse NONLATINALPHABET, that is hominitas, if it be lawfull to speake so in Latine, as also in this argument, or matter, I would more gladly & willingly for plainness sake say and use, that is hominitas, if it be lawful to speak so in Latin, c-acp av p-acp d n1, cc n1, pns11 vmd av-dc av-j cc av-j p-acp n1 n1 vvb cc vvi, cst vbz fw-la, cs pn31 vbb j pc-acp vvi av p-acp jp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 5
35 or as you would say, mans nature, or the verie state and condition of mans nature, rather than humanitie or manhood, or as you would say, men nature, or the very state and condition of men nature, rather than humanity or manhood, cc c-acp pn22 vmd vvi, ng1 n1, cc dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f ng1 n1, av-c cs n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 5
36 Then we perceiue & vnderstand, that in Christes person, there are two substances, to wit, the Godhead and the manhood, as we say. Then we perceive & understand, that in Christ's person, there Are two substances, to wit, the Godhead and the manhood, as we say. av pns12 vvb cc vvi, cst p-acp npg1 n1, pc-acp vbr crd n2, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 cc dt n1, c-acp pns12 vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 5
37 So speaketh Athanasius in that famous confession of his, saieng that he was consubstantiall, that is, of the selfe same substance with the father, So speaks Athanasius in that famous Confessi of his, saying that he was consubstantial, that is, of the self same substance with the father, np1 vvz np1 p-acp cst j n1 pp-f png31, vvg cst pns31 vbds j, cst vbz, pp-f dt n1 d n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 5
38 and as he himselfe expoundeth it, God of the substance of the father, and man of the substance of his mother, that is, of the same substance that we are. and as he himself expoundeth it, God of the substance of the father, and man of the substance of his mother, that is, of the same substance that we Are. cc c-acp pns31 px31 vvz pn31, np1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst vbz, pp-f dt d n1 cst pns12 vbr. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 6
39 Afterwards the church vsed the word NONLATINALPHABET, that is nature. We confesse, saith the Chalcedon synod, that the sonne consisteth of two natures. Afterwards the Church used the word, that is nature. We confess, Says the Chalcedon synod, that the son Consisteth of two nature's. av dt n1 vvd dt n1, cst vbz n1. pns12 vvb, vvz dt np1 n1, cst dt n1 vvz pp-f crd n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 6
40 Neither in deed was the terme nature vnaduisedlie vsed, or rashlie taken vp, albeit it if we would narrowlie consider the propertie of the word, the word NONLATINALPHABET, that is nature, dooth not agree to the diuinitie, Neither in deed was the term nature unadvisdely used, or rashly taken up, albeit it if we would narrowly Consider the property of the word, the word, that is nature, doth not agree to the divinity, av-d p-acp n1 vbds dt n1 n1 av-j vvn, cc av-j vvn a-acp, cs pn31 cs pns12 vmd av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1, cst vbz n1, vdz xx vvi p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 6
41 for it is deriued or commeth NONLATINALPHABET, that is, to be borne or sprong vp, which agreeth well to a thing created, for it is derived or comes, that is, to be born or sprung up, which agreeth well to a thing created, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn cc vvz, cst vbz, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn a-acp, r-crq vvz av p-acp dt n1 vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 6
42 but not to God himselfe, the creator. but not to God himself, the creator. cc-acp xx p-acp np1 px31, dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 6
43 Wherefore this seemeth to be the reason, which led and mooued the fathers to vse this word, Wherefore this seems to be the reason, which led and moved the Father's to use this word, c-crq d vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1, r-crq vvd cc vvd dt n2 pc-acp vvi d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 6
44 because they reasoned and disputed against Eutyches, by whome not onelie the verie natures themselues, but also the proprieties of the natures were confounded and shuffled togither. Because they reasoned and disputed against Eutyches, by whom not only the very nature's themselves, but also the proprieties of the nature's were confounded and shuffled together. c-acp pns32 vvd cc vvn p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq xx av-j dt j n2 px32, cc-acp av dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vbdr vvn cc vvn av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 6
45 Now because Eutyches did mainteine and defend both these errors, and the word NONLATINALPHABET, dooth beside the substance comprehend and set out the proprieties also, by which proprieties, that nature is defined, Now Because Eutyches did maintain and defend both these errors, and the word, doth beside the substance comprehend and Set out the proprieties also, by which proprieties, that nature is defined, av c-acp np1 vdd vvi cc vvi d d n2, cc dt n1, vdz p-acp dt n1 vvi cc vvi av dt n2 av, p-acp r-crq n2, cst n1 vbz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 6
46 and made to differ from others, therefore it seemeth that the fathers vsed the word nature. and made to differ from Others, Therefore it seems that the Father's used the word nature. cc vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn, av pn31 vvz cst dt n2 vvd dt n1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 6
47 In summe, let vs resolue vpon this, and set it downe as an vndoubted truth, that when we say, Christ consisteth of two natures, we mean his deitie and humanitie, that is his Godhead, and mans nature. In sum, let us resolve upon this, and Set it down as an undoubted truth, that when we say, christ Consisteth of two nature's, we mean his deity and humanity, that is his Godhead, and men nature. p-acp n1, vvb pno12 vvi p-acp d, cc vvd pn31 a-acp p-acp dt j n1, cst c-crq pns12 vvb, np1 vvz pp-f crd n2, pns12 vvb po31 n1 cc n1, cst vbz po31 n1, cc ng1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 7
48 Let vs now come to the word Person. Let us now come to the word Person. vvb pno12 av vvi p-acp dt n1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 7
49 The later writers haue called that person, which the former called NONLATINALPHABET, and the Latine writers haue reteined and kept in vse this word person. The later writers have called that person, which the former called, and the Latin writers have retained and kept in use this word person. dt jc n2 vhb vvn d n1, r-crq dt j vvn, cc dt jp n2 vhb vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 d n1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 7
50 Now amongst diuines, and in their writings NONLATINALPHABET that is substance, and NONLATINALPHABET, that is person, are distinguished after this sort: vnder the word NONLATINALPHABET; Now among Divines, and in their writings that is substance, and, that is person, Are distinguished After this sort: under the word; av p-acp n2-jn, cc p-acp po32 n2 cst vbz n1, cc, cst vbz n1, vbr vvn p-acp d n1: p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 7
51 or NONLATINALPHABET in the plurall number, are meant the persons which are in the cōmon essence or being, hauing the proprietie ioined therevnto, whereby one NONLATINALPHABET a person is separated or distinguished from the other, or in the plural number, Are meant the Persons which Are in the Common essence or being, having the propriety joined thereunto, whereby one a person is separated or distinguished from the other, cc p-acp dt j n1, vbr vvn dt n2 r-crq vbr p-acp dt j n1 cc vbg, vhg dt n1 vvd av, c-crq crd dt n1 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 7
52 and by the word NONLATINALPHABET, that is substance, God or the Godhead it selfe is signified and meant, and by the word, that is substance, God or the Godhead it self is signified and meant, cc p-acp dt n1, cst vbz n1, np1 cc dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz vvn cc vvd, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 7
53 but the Father, the sonne, and the Holie spirit, are called NONLATINALPHABET, that is persons. but the Father, the son, and the Holy Spirit, Are called, that is Persons. cc-acp dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1, vbr vvn, cst vbz n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 7
54 Neither was it rashlie or vnaduisedlie doone, that the church hath vsed the name of person, which Boêtius hath defined thus, saieng that it is ye communicate propertie of a reasonable substāce, Neither was it rashly or unadvisdely done, that the Church hath used the name of person, which Boêtius hath defined thus, saying that it is you communicate property of a reasonable substance, av-d vbds pn31 av-j cc av-j vdn, cst dt n1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn av, vvg cst pn31 vbz pn22 vvb n1 pp-f dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 7
55 because many did throgh very great error, freelie & indifferentlie vse these two words NONLATINALPHABET, that is person, Because many did through very great error, freely & indifferently use these two words, that is person, c-acp d vdd p-acp av j n1, av-j cc av-j vvi d crd n2, cst vbz n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 8
56 & NONLATINALPHABET, for one and the selfe same thing. &, for one and the self same thing. cc, p-acp crd cc dt n1 d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 8
57 So the Latine writers for NONLATINALPHABET or person, vsed and said substance, euen as the logitians are woont so to call it: So the Latin writers for or person, used and said substance, even as the Logicians Are wont so to call it: np1 dt jp n2 p-acp cc n1, vvn cc vvd n1, av c-acp dt n2 vbr vvn av pc-acp vvi pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 8
58 wherfore that this doubtfulnesse might be auoided, the word NONLATINALPHABET began to be vsed. Now let vs speake more plainlie what we call person, or meane by that name, Wherefore that this doubtfulness might be avoided, the word began to be used. Now let us speak more plainly what we call person, or mean by that name, c-crq d d n1 vmd vbi vvn, dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn. av vvb pno12 vvi av-dc av-j r-crq pns12 vvb n1, cc vvb p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 8
59 when we intreat of Christ, whether that, which is as it were compounded, of the Godhead taking, when we entreat of christ, whither that, which is as it were compounded, of the Godhead taking, c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f np1, cs d, r-crq vbz p-acp pn31 vbdr vvn, pp-f dt n1 vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 8
60 and of the flesh taken, so that, if it might be lawfull for vs to diuide Christ into his parts, one part of his person should be his Godhead, and of the Flesh taken, so that, if it might be lawful for us to divide christ into his parts, one part of his person should be his Godhead, cc pp-f dt n1 vvn, av cst, cs pn31 vmd vbi j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po31 n2, crd n1 pp-f po31 n1 vmd vbi po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 8
61 and the other part his manhood? Not so at anie hand, for Christ is not said or called a person properlie in respect of his humanitie or manhood, and the other part his manhood? Not so At any hand, for christ is not said or called a person properly in respect of his humanity or manhood, cc dt j-jn n1 po31 n1? xx av p-acp d n1, c-acp np1 vbz xx vvn cc vvd dt n1 av-j p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 8
62 but of his diuine nature onelie, and yet that not to be separated from his manhood. but of his divine nature only, and yet that not to be separated from his manhood. cc-acp pp-f po31 j-jn n1 av-j, cc av cst xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 8
63 This is the cause or reason thereof: If Christes humane nature had beene, before it was taken of the diuine nature: This is the cause or reason thereof: If Christ's humane nature had been, before it was taken of the divine nature: d vbz dt n1 cc n1 av: cs npg1 j n1 vhd vbn, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn pp-f dt j-jn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 8
64 that is to say, of the word, there should then be an vnton of two persons, that is to say, of the word, there should then be an Union of two Persons, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vmd av vbi dt j-jn pp-f crd n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 8
65 and not of two natures, and therfore Christ should be a person compact of two persons, whervpon would insue manie absurd, vnprofitable, and not of two nature's, and Therefore christ should be a person compact of two Persons, whereupon would ensue many absurd, unprofitable, cc xx pp-f crd n2, cc av np1 vmd vbi dt n1 j pp-f crd n2, c-crq vmd vvi d j, j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 9
66 yea altogither wicked & vngodlie matters, whereof nowe there is neyther time nor place to speake. yea altogether wicked & ungodly matters, whereof now there is neither time nor place to speak. uh av j cc j n2, c-crq av pc-acp vbz dx n1 ccx n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 9
67 Therefore thus it must be determined, that the diuine nature tooke on it the humane nature, forming and fashioning it: Therefore thus it must be determined, that the divine nature took on it the humane nature, forming and fashioning it: av av pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst dt j-jn n1 vvd p-acp pn31 dt j n1, vvg cc vvg pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 9
68 and euen whiles it was formed and fashioned, to haue taken it vnto it selfe, that is to saie, that Christes humane nature was neuer extant, and even while it was formed and fashioned, to have taken it unto it self, that is to say, that Christ's humane nature was never extant, cc av cs pn31 vbds vvn cc vvn, pc-acp vhi vvn pn31 p-acp pn31 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst npg1 j n1 vbds av-x j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 9
69 or had beeing, but in the Godhead: or had being, but in the Godhead: cc vhd vbg, cc-acp p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 9
70 wherfore the humane nature in Christ, is not a person, but the humanitie subsisteth, and hath his being in this person of the word, Wherefore the humane nature in christ, is not a person, but the humanity subsisteth, and hath his being in this person of the word, c-crq dt j n1 p-acp np1, vbz xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 vvz, cc vhz po31 vbg p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 9
71 and therfore Christ is not either in imagination or in deede, a double person, but one person consisting of two natures. and Therefore christ is not either in imagination or in deed, a double person, but one person consisting of two nature's. cc av np1 vbz xx av-d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, dt j-jn n1, cc-acp crd n1 vvg pp-f crd n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 9
72 For the word is both a nature & a person, but the manhood is not of it selfe, anie other thing than a nature, which (as they speake in the scholes) is become a person, and is vpholden in the godhead taking it vnto it selfe, For the word is both a nature & a person, but the manhood is not of it self, any other thing than a nature, which (as they speak in the Schools) is become a person, and is upholden in the godhead taking it unto it self, p-acp dt n1 vbz d dt n1 cc dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 vbz xx pp-f pn31 n1, d j-jn n1 cs dt n1, r-crq (c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp dt n2) vbz vvn dt n1, cc vbz vvi p-acp dt n1 vvg pn31 p-acp pn31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 9
73 so that now there are not two sonnes, to wit, one eternall and naturall, or of the substance and being of the father, so that now there Are not two Sons, to wit, one Eternal and natural, or of the substance and being of the father, av cst av a-acp vbr xx crd n2, pc-acp vvi, crd j cc j, cc pp-f dt n1 cc vbg pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 9
74 and another created and adopted, but that onelie eternall sonne of GOD, sustaining and vpholding the nature vnited to himself, so that also there are not two Christs, and Another created and adopted, but that only Eternal son of GOD, sustaining and upholding the nature united to himself, so that also there Are not two Christ, cc j-jn vvn cc vvn, cc-acp cst j j n1 pp-f np1, vvg cc vvg dt n1 vvn p-acp px31, av cst av a-acp vbr xx crd npg1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 10
75 but one onelie, God and man together, from the time that he knitte or vnited to himselfe the nature which he tooke. but one only, God and man together, from the time that he knit or united to himself the nature which he took. cc-acp pi j, np1 cc n1 av, p-acp dt n1 cst pns31 vvn cc vvn p-acp px31 dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 10
76 Now we learne what we may call the person of Christ, to wit, the son of God manifested in the flesh. Now we Learn what we may call the person of christ, to wit, the son of God manifested in the Flesh. av pns12 vvb r-crq pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 10
77 Let vs come nowe to the word vnion: Let us come now to the word Union: vvb pno12 vvi av p-acp dt n1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 10
78 for vniting is that whereby these two natures, to wit, the godhead or the person of the word, for uniting is that whereby these two nature's, to wit, the godhead or the person of the word, p-acp n-vvg vbz d c-crq d crd n2, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 10
79 and the humanitie or manhood are coupled together. and the humanity or manhood Are coupled together. cc dt n1 cc n1 vbr vvn av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 10
80 The Grecians call this NONLATINALPHABET, that is, the coupling or ioyning together of two thinges or more, in such sort, that of those many things commyng together, some one certaine thing is compounded or made. The Greeks call this, that is, the coupling or joining together of two things or more, in such sort, that of those many things coming together, Some one certain thing is compounded or made. dt njp2 vvb d, cst vbz, dt vvg cc vvg av pp-f crd n2 cc av-dc, p-acp d n1, cst pp-f d d n2 vvg av, d crd j n1 vbz vvn cc vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 10
81 And there are diuers kinds of vnitings: for sometimes nature is vnited with the forme or shape: And there Are diverse Kinds of vnitings: for sometime nature is united with the Form or shape: cc pc-acp vbr j n2 pp-f n2: c-acp av n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 10
82 sometime an accident with the subiect: sometime an accident with the Subject: av dt n1 p-acp dt n-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 10
83 & sometime parts are vnited and knit vnto parts, to establish or make a whole matter. & sometime parts Are united and knit unto parts, to establish or make a Whole matter. cc av n2 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 10
84 Wherefore vniting is one thing, and vnitie or onenesse (as a man might saye) is an other thing. Wherefore uniting is one thing, and unity or oneness (as a man might say) is an other thing. c-crq n-vvg vbz pi n1, cc n1 cc n1 (c-acp dt n1 vmd vvi) vbz dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 10
85 For one or onenesse is not a number, neither dooth it necessarily presuppose a number• except in things compounded, For one or oneness is not a number, neither doth it necessarily presuppose a number• except in things compounded, p-acp crd cc n1 vbz xx dt n1, av-dx vdz pn31 av-j vvi dt n1 c-acp p-acp n2 vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 10
86 but is the beginning of a number. but is the beginning of a number. cc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 11
87 Therefore we hold, that there is in christ, a vnitie or onenesse indeede of the person, Therefore we hold, that there is in Christ, a unity or oneness indeed of the person, av pns12 vvb, cst pc-acp vbz p-acp np1, dt n1 cc n1 av pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 11
88 and an vniting of the natures. and an uniting of the nature's. cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 11
89 These words are diligently to be marked, & so much the more, bicause ye neglect thereof bringeth forth great confusions & troubles in these disputations & matters. These words Are diligently to be marked, & so much the more, Because you neglect thereof brings forth great confusions & Troubles in these disputations & matters. d n2 vbr av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc av av-d dt av-dc, c-acp pn22 vvb av vvz av j n2 cc n2 p-acp d n2 cc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 11
90 Certainely, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, vniting, and NONLATINALPHABET, that is, vnitie, or onenesse, are altogither diuers matters. For in the mysterie of the Trinitie, there is vnitie or onenesse of the essence, Certainly,, that is, uniting, and, that is, unity, or oneness, Are altogether diverse matters. For in the mystery of the Trinity, there is unity or oneness of the essence, av-j,, cst vbz, n-vvg, cc, cst vbz, n1, cc n1, vbr av j n2. p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1, pc-acp vbz n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 11
91 and a Trinitie in the persons. and a Trinity in the Persons. cc dt np1 p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 11
92 Againe, on the other side, there is in Christ an vniting of the natures, and an vnitie or onenesse of the person. Again, on the other side, there is in christ an uniting of the nature's, and an unity or oneness of the person. av, p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vbz p-acp np1 dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 11
93 Wherefore the Fathers saide well, that in the diuinitie, there is not an other thing, Wherefore the Father's said well, that in the divinity, there is not an other thing, c-crq dt n2 vvd av, cst p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbz xx dt j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 11
94 and an other thing, that is to say, two thinges (for in the diuinitie there is but one onely and most simple essence or being) but an other and an other meaning persons. and an other thing, that is to say, two things (for in the divinity there is but one only and most simple essence or being) but an other and an other meaning Persons. cc dt j-jn n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, crd n2 (c-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbz cc-acp pi av-j cc av-ds j n1 cc n1) p-acp dt j-jn cc dt n-jn vvg n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 11
95 For the Father is one, an other is the Son, and the Holie-ghost is an other. For the Father is one, an other is the Son, and the Holy ghost is an other. p-acp dt n1 vbz pi, dt n-jn vbz dt n1, cc dt n1 vbz dt n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 11
96 The reason is, because when we say another, we mean the person: when wee saye an other thing, wee meane the nature. The reason is, Because when we say Another, we mean the person: when we say an other thing, we mean the nature. dt n1 vbz, c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb j-jn, pns12 vvb dt n1: c-crq pns12 vvb dt j-jn n1, pns12 vvb dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 11
97 Wherefore there is not an other thing in the diuinity, for so there should be multiplication or multitude of Gods. In Christ on the other side, there is an other thing, and an other thing (because the godhead is an other thing than the manhood) and not an other, Wherefore there is not an other thing in the divinity, for so there should be multiplication or multitude of God's In christ on the other side, there is an other thing, and an other thing (Because the godhead is an other thing than the manhood) and not an other, c-crq pc-acp vbz xx dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp av pc-acp vmd vbi n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vbz dt j-jn n1, cc dt j-jn n1 (c-acp dt n1 vbz dt j-jn n1 cs dt n1) cc xx dt n-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 12
98 and an other, bicause Christ is but one subsistence or being, consisting not of two persons, and an other, Because christ is but one subsistence or being, consisting not of two Persons, cc dt n-jn, c-acp np1 vbz p-acp crd n1 cc vbg, vvg xx pp-f crd n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 12
99 but of mans nature being taken, which hath his subsisting and being in the diuine nature. but of men nature being taken, which hath his subsisting and being in the divine nature. cc-acp pp-f ng1 n1 vbg vvn, r-crq vhz po31 vvg cc vbg p-acp dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 12
100 Let vs nowe come to a more full and large declaration of the word vnion, or vniting. Let us now come to a more full and large declaration of the word Union, or uniting. vvb pno12 av vvi p-acp dt av-dc j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, cc n-vvg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 12
101 This kinde and maner of vnion or vniting, is called personall: This kind and manner of Union or uniting, is called personal: d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cc n-vvg, vbz vvn j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 12
102 vppon the true definition of which personall vnion dependeth the confutation of most great errors, wherewith too manie at this present are sicke and infected, upon the true definition of which personal Union dependeth the confutation of most great errors, wherewith too many At this present Are sick and infected, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f r-crq j n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f ds j n2, c-crq av d p-acp d n1 vbr j cc j-vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 12
103 as we shall wel perceiue, when we shall come to the matter it selfe: wherefore wee must describe the personall vnion out of the verie worde of God. as we shall well perceive, when we shall come to the matter it self: Wherefore we must describe the personal Union out of the very word of God. c-acp pns12 vmb av vvi, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1: c-crq pns12 vmb vvi dt j n1 av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 12
104 First Isaiah saieth, that this our sauiour is Immanuell, that is, God with vs. Iohn expounding the fulfilling of this prophecie, saith, that the word became, or was made flesh. First Isaiah Saith, that this our Saviour is Immanuel, that is, God with us John expounding the fulfilling of this prophecy, Says, that the word became, or was made Flesh. np1 np1 vvz, cst d po12 n1 vbz np1, cst vbz, np1 p-acp pno12 np1 vvg dt j-vvg pp-f d n1, vvz, cst dt n1 vvd, cc vbds vvn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 12
105 Nowe because a thing may be said to be made manie waies, that manner of being made is declared by the Apostle, in the epistle to the Hebrewes, when hee saith, that the sonne tooke the seed of Abraham. Now Because a thing may be said to be made many ways, that manner of being made is declared by the Apostle, in the epistle to the Hebrews, when he Says, that the son took the seed of Abraham. av c-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn d n2, cst n1 pp-f vbg vvn vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt njpg2, c-crq pns31 vvz, cst dt n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 13
106 Therefore the word taking, openeth and declareth this saieng of Iohn: Therefore the word taking, Openeth and Declareth this saying of John: av dt n1 vvg, vvz cc vvz d n-vvg pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 13
107 And the word was made flesh, and both these laid togither doo also declare, how Christ is God with vs: And the word was made Flesh, and both these laid together do also declare, how christ is God with us: cc dt n1 vbds vvn n1, cc d d vvd av vdi av vvi, c-crq np1 vbz np1 p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 13
108 and all these things laid or ioined togither doo shew and determine what the personall vnion is. and all these things laid or joined together do show and determine what the personal Union is. cc d d n2 vvn cc vvn av vdb vvi cc vvi r-crq dt j n1 vbz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 13
109 They which haue not interpreted that place of Iohn, out of the place in the epistle to the Hebrues, haue fallen into diuerse errors: They which have not interpreted that place of John, out of the place in the epistle to the Hebrews, have fallen into diverse errors: pns32 r-crq vhb xx vvn d n1 pp-f np1, av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt njp2, vhb vvn p-acp j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 13
110 for some haue expounded it thus, the word was made flesh, because the word was in sted of the soule vnto the bodie taken, that is to say, that as the soule ioined with the bodie shapeth or fashioneth the man: for Some have expounded it thus, the word was made Flesh, Because the word was in stead of the soul unto the body taken, that is to say, that as the soul joined with the body shapeth or fashioneth the man: c-acp d vhb vvn pn31 av, dt n1 vbds vvn n1, c-acp dt n1 vbds p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vvz cc vvz dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 13
111 so the person of the sonne tooke vnto it that bodie, that by that meanes he might become Christ. so the person of the son took unto it that body, that by that means he might become christ. av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp pn31 d n1, cst p-acp d n2 pns31 vmd vvi np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 13
112 So that they depriued Christ of a humane soule, & in the sted thereof did substitute the Godhead. So that they deprived christ of a humane soul, & in the stead thereof did substitute the Godhead. av cst pns32 vvd np1 pp-f dt j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 av vdd vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 13
113 But beside that this opinion of Apollinaris is by almost infinit plaine testimonies of scripture refuted, this also necessarilie foloweth, that except the word had taken the soule vnto it, likewise our soules should of necessitie be lost, But beside that this opinion of Apollinaris is by almost infinite plain testimonies of scripture refuted, this also necessarily Followeth, that except the word had taken the soul unto it, likewise our Souls should of necessity be lost, p-acp a-acp cst d n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp av j j n2 pp-f n1 vvn, d av av-j vvz, cst c-acp dt n1 vhd vvn dt n1 p-acp pn31, av po12 n2 vmd pp-f n1 vbb vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 14
114 bicause that onlie shal be saued which Christ restored in his own person, neither could Christ properlie haue suffered (that I may let slippe many other most absurd points) seeing that the soule properlie is troubled and afflicted. Because that only shall be saved which christ restored in his own person, neither could christ properly have suffered (that I may let slip many other most absurd points) seeing that the soul properly is troubled and afflicted. c-acp cst av-j vmb vbi vvn r-crq np1 vvd p-acp po31 d n1, dx vmd np1 av-j vhb vvn (cst pns11 vmb vvi vvi d j-jn av-ds j n2) vvg cst dt n1 av-j vbz vvn cc vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 14
115 Others haue framed and deuised for true flesh, a ghost or fantasie, and to that purpose haue wrested and writhen the worde similitude or likenes, in these wordes of Paule, God sending his own son in the similitude of sinful flesh, &c: whom the old fathers called NONLATINALPHABET. Others have framed and devised for true Flesh, a ghost or fantasy, and to that purpose have wrested and writhen the word similitude or likeness, in these words of Paul, God sending his own son in the similitude of sinful Flesh, etc.: whom the old Father's called. ng2-jn vhb vvn cc vvn p-acp j n1, dt n1 cc n1, cc p-acp d n1 vhb vvn cc j dt n1 n1 cc n1, p-acp d n2 pp-f np1, np1 vvg po31 d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, av: ro-crq dt j n2 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 14
116 If these mens opiniōs were true, christ shold not be in verie deede Iesus, or a Sauiour, If these men's opinions were true, Christ should not be in very deed Iesus, or a Saviour, cs d ng2 n2 vbdr j, np1 vmd xx vbi p-acp j n1 np1, cc dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 14
117 as indeed one that had not bin born or had suffered for vs. There are othersome, who forsaking these errors, do notwithstāding fall into others, no lesse absurde and detestable, as indeed one that had not been born or had suffered for us There Are Othersome, who forsaking these errors, do notwithstanding fallen into Others, no less absurd and detestable, c-acp av pi cst vhd xx vbn vvn cc vhd vvn p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbr j, r-crq vvg d n2, vdb p-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn, av-dx av-dc j cc j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 14
118 bicause (as the Poet saieth) while fooles auoid some vices or faults, they ru• into others. Because (as the Poet Saith) while Fools avoid Some vices or Faults, they ru• into Others. c-acp (c-acp dt n1 vvz) cs n2 vvb d n2 cc n2, pns32 n1 p-acp n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 14
119 For Nestorius interpreted these wordes, the word became flesh after this manner, that is to saie, the godhead of the Sonne of God did most plentifullie and fullie powre foorth, the power and force therof into that flesh which it tooke. For Nestorius interpreted these words, the word became Flesh After this manner, that is to say, the godhead of the Son of God did most plentifully and Fully pour forth, the power and force thereof into that Flesh which it took. p-acp np1 vvn d n2, dt n1 vvd n1 p-acp d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd av-ds av-j cc av-j vvi av, dt n1 cc vvi av p-acp d n1 r-crq pn31 vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 15
120 Which interpretation if it be true, Christ is not God, but diuine, or as you woulde say, god-like or heauenlie, Which Interpretation if it be true, christ is not God, but divine, or as you would say, godlike or heavenly, r-crq n1 cs pn31 vbb j, np1 vbz xx np1, cc-acp j-jn, cc c-acp pn22 vmd vvi, j cc j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 15
121 and though he be the most excellent amongest saints and holie ones, yet hee is not to be worshipped, and though he be the most excellent amongst Saints and holy ones, yet he is not to be worshipped, cc cs pns31 vbb dt av-ds j p-acp n2 cc j pi2, av pns31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 15
122 neither to be accounted as a Sauiour. neither to be accounted as a Saviour. av-dx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 15
123 Whereas notwithstanding Paule attributeth vnto Christ, not the fulnesse of the diuinitie, but the fulnesse of the deitie or godhead, Whereas notwithstanding Paul attributeth unto christ, not the fullness of the divinity, but the fullness of the deity or godhead, cs p-acp np1 vvz p-acp np1, xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 15
124 and to be both GOD and man (which is a proper title to our sauiour Christ) is far different from this, to be one that beareth or carrieth God. and to be both GOD and man (which is a proper title to our Saviour christ) is Far different from this, to be one that bears or Carrieth God. cc pc-acp vbi d np1 cc n1 (r-crq vbz dt j n1 p-acp po12 n1 np1) vbz av-j j p-acp d, pc-acp vbi crd cst vvz cc vvz np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 15
125 So that Nestorius maketh Christ God, not by the vnion of the very hypostasis or person of the word, So that Nestorius makes christ God, not by the Union of the very hypostasis or person of the word, av cst np1 vvz np1 np1, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 15
126 but accounts him as most diuine, onely by the presence, comming, & force, or by the effusion or spreding abrode of gifts: but accounts him as most divine, only by the presence, coming, & force, or by the effusion or spreading abroad of Gifts: cc-acp vvz pno31 a-acp av-ds j-jn, av-j p-acp dt n1, vvg, cc n1, cc p-acp dt n1 cc vvg av pp-f n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 15
127 and beside that, loosing, or destroying Christs person, he maketh him a mere or only man, he placeth also the person in his flesh a manhood: and beside that, losing, or destroying Christ person, he makes him a mere or only man, he places also the person in his Flesh a manhood: cc p-acp d, vvg, cc vvg npg1 n1, pns31 vvz pno31 dt j cc j n1, pns31 vvz av dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 15
128 whereas on the other side, the fleshe taken is sustained and vpholden, in, and by, the godhead taking it. whereas on the other side, the Flesh taken is sustained and upholden, in, and by, the godhead taking it. cs p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt n1 vvn vbz vvn cc vvi, p-acp, cc p-acp, dt n1 vvg pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 15
129 Eutyches falling into the contrarie error thought that by these words, the word was made or became flesh, this was meant that the person or hypostasis of the word was changed into flesh, Eutyches falling into the contrary error Thought that by these words, the word was made or became Flesh, this was meant that the person or hypostasis of the word was changed into Flesh, np1 vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvd cst p-acp d n2, dt n1 vbds vvn cc vvd n1, d vbds vvn cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 16
130 and for the vniting of the natures, he substituted or established the abolishing of the Godhead, that is to say, darknesse for light: and for the uniting of the nature's, he substituted or established the abolishing of the Godhead, that is to say, darkness for Light: cc p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2, pns31 vvn cc vvn dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, n1 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 16
131 in which matter he was most foulie deceiued, for beside that the Godhead is vnchangable, it would follow, in which matter he was most foully deceived, for beside that the Godhead is vnchangable, it would follow, p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vbds av-ds av-j vvn, c-acp a-acp cst dt n1 vbz j, pn31 vmd vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 16
132 if that were true which Eutyches affirmeth, that the word ceased to be God, so soone as it was made or became flesh, if that were true which Eutyches Affirmeth, that the word ceased to be God, so soon as it was made or became Flesh, cs d vbdr j r-crq np1 vvz, cst dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi np1, av av c-acp pn31 vbds vvn cc vvd n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 16
133 because that that which was changed ceased to be that which it was: Because that that which was changed ceased to be that which it was: c-acp cst d r-crq vbds vvn vvn pc-acp vbi d r-crq pn31 vbds: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 16
134 as when Moses rod was changed into a serpent it ceased to be a rod, and began to be a serpent, euen as Aristotle teacheth, that by the depriuing or taking away of one forme, another is brought in. as when Moses rod was changed into a serpent it ceased to be a rod, and began to be a serpent, even as Aristotle Teaches, that by the depriving or taking away of one Form, Another is brought in. c-acp c-crq np1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pn31 vvd pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc vvd pc-acp vbi dt n1, av c-acp np1 vvz, cst p-acp dt vvg cc vvg av pp-f crd n1, j-jn vbz vvn p-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 16
135 But if the abolishing or taking away be denied, that a mingling a mixture may be established, But if the abolishing or taking away be denied, that a mingling a mixture may be established, p-acp cs dt n-vvg cc vvg av vbi vvn, cst dt vvg dt n1 vmb vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 16
136 whether it be of the natures themselues, it is of the Godhead and the manhood, whither it be of the nature's themselves, it is of the Godhead and the manhood, cs pn31 vbb pp-f dt n2 px32, pn31 vbz pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 16
137 or of the properties of either nature, then will insue that, which is more absurd than the former, to wit, that Christ is neither God nor man, or of the properties of either nature, then will ensue that, which is more absurd than the former, to wit, that christ is neither God nor man, cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1, av vmb vvi d, r-crq vbz av-dc j cs dt j, pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vbz dx n1 ccx n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 16
138 but a certeine third thing compacted of both, as the drinke called Mulsum, made of wine and honie sodden together, is neither wine nor honie alone, but a certain third thing compacted of both, as the drink called Mulsum, made of wine and honey sodden together, is neither wine nor honey alone, cc-acp dt j ord n1 vvn pp-f d, c-acp dt n1 vvn np1, vvn pp-f n1 cc n1 j av, vbz dx n1 ccx n1 av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 17
139 but a certaine matter compounded or made of them both: but a certain matter compounded or made of them both: cc-acp dt j n1 vvn cc vvn pp-f pno32 d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 17
140 and what can be imagined more woonderfull and monstrous than these errors? But all these errours, are both most shortlie and also most soundlie confuted, and what can be imagined more wondered and monstrous than these errors? But all these errors, Are both most shortly and also most soundly confuted, cc q-crq vmb vbi vvn av-dc j-vvn cc j cs d n2? p-acp d d n2, vbr d av-ds av-j cc av av-ds av-j vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 17
141 if the worde of assuming or taking, bee rightlie expounded: that is, by the comparing or conferring of other places of the Scripture. if the word of assuming or taking, be rightly expounded: that is, by the comparing or conferring of other places of the Scripture. cs dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg, vbi av-jn vvn: cst vbz, p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 17
142 Wherefore declare at the length will some saie, what is the hypostaticall or personall vnion in Christ? It is the taking of mans nature, which is susteined or vpholden of the diuine nature, that is to say, such a taking or vniting, that there proceedeth or commeth out of that vniting, Wherefore declare At the length will Some say, what is the hypostatical or personal Union in christ? It is the taking of men nature, which is sustained or upholden of the divine nature, that is to say, such a taking or uniting, that there Proceedeth or comes out of that uniting, q-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 vmb d vvi, q-crq vbz dt j cc j n1 p-acp np1? pn31 vbz dt n-vvg pp-f ng1 n1, r-crq vbz vvn cc vvi pp-f dt j-jn n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d dt vvg cc n-vvg, cst a-acp vvz cc vvz av pp-f d n-vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 17
143 but one subsistence or being onelie, in which subsistence, that diuine nature, that is to saie, the person of the worde beareth swaie, or ruleth. I repeate this againe: but one subsistence or being only, in which subsistence, that divine nature, that is to say, the person of the word bears sway, or Ruleth. I repeat this again: cc-acp crd n1 cc vbg j, p-acp r-crq n1, cst j-jn n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz n1, cc vvz. pns11 vvi d av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 17
144 The hypostaticall or personall vnion is that, from which reboundeth or proceedeth our hypostasies or person: The hypostatical or personal Union is that, from which reboundeth or Proceedeth our hypostasies or person: dt j cc j n1 vbz d, p-acp r-crq vvz cc vvz po12 n2 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 17
145 for the more plaine manifesting and declaring whereof the fathers haue vsed the similitude of the bodie and the soule, Athanasius, who was a most constant defender and stout maintainer of this truth, being chiefly the author thereof. for the more plain manifesting and declaring whereof the Father's have used the similitude of the body and the soul, Athanasius, who was a most constant defender and stout maintainer of this truth, being chiefly the author thereof. c-acp dt av-dc j n-vvg cc vvg c-crq dt n2 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, np1, r-crq vbds dt av-ds j n1 cc j n1 pp-f d n1, vbg av-jn dt n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 18
146 Wherefore as a certaine soule, beeing ioyned to a certain bodie, maketh one certaine person, as Peter, Paule, Iohn. Wherefore as a certain soul, being joined to a certain body, makes one certain person, as Peter, Paul, John. c-crq c-acp dt j n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1, vv2 pi j n1, c-acp np1, np1, np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 18
147 So that eternall worde of the Father, tooke vnto it that flesh of the virgine, that is to saye, made the same so proper vnto it selfe, that from hence commeth and proceedeth that person, whiche is called Christ. So that Eternal word of the Father, took unto it that Flesh of the Virgae, that is to say, made the same so proper unto it self, that from hence comes and Proceedeth that person, which is called christ. av cst j n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd p-acp pn31 d n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vvd dt d av j p-acp pn31 n1, cst p-acp av vvz cc vvz d n1, r-crq vbz vvn np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 18
148 It appeareth plainelie vnto vs, out of the wordes of Christ in the tenth chapiter of the gospel according to Iohn, that we must needes consider this mystery or sectet after this sort. It appears plainly unto us, out of the words of christ in the tenth chapter of the gospel according to John, that we must needs Consider this mystery or sectet After this sort. pn31 vvz av-j p-acp pno12, av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp np1, cst pns12 vmb av vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 18
149 Christ there saith, I haue power to lay downe my soule or life, and to take it againe. christ there Says, I have power to lay down my soul or life, and to take it again. np1 pc-acp vvz, pns11 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp po11 n1 cc n1, cc pc-acp vvi pn31 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 18
150 For necessary is it that Christ shoulde so speake, either secretlie in respect of his bodie, or in respect of his soule, For necessary is it that christ should so speak, either secretly in respect of his body, or in respect of his soul, p-acp j vbz pn31 cst np1 vmd av vvi, av-d av-jn p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 18
151 or else in respect of his bodie and soule together, or else distinctly and plainely in respect of his godhead. or Else in respect of his body and soul together, or Else distinctly and plainly in respect of his godhead. cc av p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 av, cc av av-j cc av-j p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 18
152 Christ coulde not so saye in respect of the bodie considered by it selfe, because the body is not said to laie downe a soule or to take it againe, christ could not so say in respect of the body considered by it self, Because the body is not said to lay down a soul or to take it again, np1 vmd xx av vvi p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31 n1, c-acp dt n1 vbz xx vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 cc pc-acp vvi pn31 av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 18
153 because so excellent an action cannot be attributed to an instrumēt that which is rather subiect to the soule. Because so excellent an actium cannot be attributed to an Instrument that which is rather Subject to the soul. c-acp av j dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cst r-crq vbz av-c vvi p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
154 But is it in respect of the soule it self considered by it selfe? No indeede: But is it in respect of the soul it self considered by it self? No indeed: cc-acp vbz pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1 vvn p-acp pn31 n1? uh-dx av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
155 for then Christ shoulde rather haue saide: for then christ should rather have said: c-acp cs np1 vmd av-c vhi vvd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
156 I haue power to lay downe my selfe a soule, and to take vp againe my selfe a soule. I have power to lay down my self a soul, and to take up again my self a soul. pns11 vhi n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp po11 n1 dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp av po11 n1 dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
157 Verily in the resurrection, the soule is not taken vp againe, but the bodie: therefore these words cannot be ascribed to Christ, either in respect of his bodie onelie, Verily in the resurrection, the soul is not taken up again, but the body: Therefore these words cannot be ascribed to christ, either in respect of his body only, av-j p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz xx vvn a-acp av, cc-acp dt n1: av d n2 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp np1, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
158 or in respect of his soule onely: or in respect of his soul only: cc p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
159 What then is it in respect of them both together? No, rather necessarie is it that wee referre it to some third thing, which may be saide to laie downe, What then is it in respect of them both together? No, rather necessary is it that we refer it to Some third thing, which may be said to lay down, q-crq av vbz pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 d av? uh-dx, av-c j vbz pn31 cst pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp d ord n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvd pc-acp vvi a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
160 and to take vp his soule. Wherefore Christ so spake according to his deitie: and to take up his soul. Wherefore christ so spoke according to his deity: cc pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1. c-crq np1 av vvd vvg p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
161 and when hee saieth, that he hath power to laie downe his life, and to take it againe, he dooth againe open that mysterie or secret which wee handle. and when he Saith, that he hath power to lay down his life, and to take it again, he doth again open that mystery or secret which we handle. cc c-crq pns31 vvz, cst pns31 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi pn31 av, pns31 vdz av vvi d n1 cc n-jn r-crq pns12 vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
162 For the verie natures indeede so ioyned together, are in suche sorte sette out, that not two things, For the very nature's indeed so joined together, Are in such sort Set out, that not two things, p-acp dt j n2 av av vvn av, vbr p-acp d n1 vvd av, cst xx crd n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
163 but one alone is established, and that without confusion, yet so that the one nature beareth rule. but one alone is established, and that without confusion, yet so that the one nature bears Rule. cc-acp pi j vbz vvn, cc cst p-acp n1, av av cst dt crd n1 vvz n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
164 And it is meete to be marked that Christ saieth: I haue power to laie downe, not euery soule, but mine owne. And it is meet to be marked that christ Saith: I have power to lay down, not every soul, but mine own. cc pn31 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn cst np1 vvz: pns11 vhi n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp, xx d n1, cc-acp po11 d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 19
165 Wherefore this cannot so be taken, nor referred to this end, that God should be the lord of all being things, Wherefore this cannot so be taken, nor referred to this end, that God should be the lord of all being things, c-crq d vmbx av vbi vvn, ccx vvd p-acp d n1, cst np1 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f d vbg n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 20
166 but he sheweth, that that soule of his which he would lay down & take again, was otherwise his soule, but he shows, that that soul of his which he would lay down & take again, was otherwise his soul, cc-acp pns31 vvz, cst d n1 pp-f png31 r-crq pns31 vmd vvi a-acp cc vvi av, vbds av po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 20
167 than other mens soules are theirs. How then is it Christes soule will some men say? Verily by personall vnion. than other men's Souls Are theirs. How then is it Christ's soul will Some men say? Verily by personal Union. cs j-jn ng2 n2 vbr png32. uh-crq av vbz pn31 npg1 n1 vmb d n2 vvb? av-j p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 20
168 The scripture saith that God dwelleth in vs, and yet we beleeue and confes, that he dwelleth not in his saints, by his vnion or vniting: The scripture Says that God dwells in us, and yet we believe and confess, that he dwells not in his Saints, by his Union or uniting: dt n1 vvz cst np1 vvz p-acp pno12, cc av pns12 vvb cc vvi, cst pns31 vvz xx p-acp po31 n2, p-acp po31 n1 cc n-vvg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 20
169 For our bodies are so the tēples of the holy ghost, that yet they make not one subsistēce or being with the holy ghost sith that the sanctified party is seuerally & by himselfe a certaine thing, For our bodies Are so the Temples of the holy ghost, that yet they make not one subsistence or being with the holy ghost sith that the sanctified party is severally & by himself a certain thing, p-acp po12 n2 vbr av dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, cst av pns32 vvb xx crd n1 cc vbg p-acp dt j n1 c-acp d dt j-vvn n1 vbz av-j cc p-acp px31 dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 20
170 & so likewise the holy ghost, to wit, god eternall. & so likewise the holy ghost, to wit, god Eternal. cc av av dt j n1, pc-acp vvi, n1 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 20
171 So a wicked spirit, and some one possessed with ye same wicked spirit, are ioined togither, So a wicked Spirit, and Some one possessed with you same wicked Spirit, Are joined together, np1 dt j n1, cc d pi vvd p-acp pn22 d j n1, vbr vvn av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 20
172 & yet the vncleane spirite is not in man, as the soule is in the bodie. & yet the unclean Spirit is not in man, as the soul is in the body. cc av dt j n1 vbz xx p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 20
173 For the wicked spirit remaineth by it self, a certain thing much like as the ghest is in his inne: For the wicked Spirit remains by it self, a certain thing much like as the guessed is in his inn: p-acp dt j n1 vvz p-acp pn31 n1, dt j n1 av-d av-j p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 20
174 and againe, the possessed with the wicked spirit, is so become the inne or lodging place of the wicked spirite, that yet the ghest is another from him. and again, the possessed with the wicked Spirit, is so become the inn or lodging place of the wicked Spirit, that yet the guessed is Another from him. cc av, dt vvn p-acp dt j n1, vbz av vvn dt n1 cc n1 n1 pp-f dt j n1, cst av dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 20
175 As for vs we affirme, the person of the word, or son of God so to dwell in that manhood that he hath taken vnto him, that hee hath vnited himselfe thereto by a personall vnion: As for us we affirm, the person of the word, or son of God so to dwell in that manhood that he hath taken unto him, that he hath united himself thereto by a personal Union: p-acp p-acp pno12 pns12 vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1 av pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 cst pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vhz vvn px31 av p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 21
176 so I say, that the nature taken or assumed, being sustained and vpheld in the nature taking or assuming, maketh yet notwithstanding but one person, which is the eternall worde of God. so I say, that the nature taken or assumed, being sustained and upheld in the nature taking or assuming, makes yet notwithstanding but one person, which is the Eternal word of God. av pns11 vvb, cst dt n1 vvn cc vvn, vbg vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 vvg cc vvg, vvz av a-acp p-acp crd n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 21
177 Hereupon it foloweth that there are not two sonnes of God, much lesse two Christs, one, the son of Marie, the other, the son of God, but one Immanuel and sauior onelie. Hereupon it Followeth that there Are not two Sons of God, much less two Christ, one, the son of Marie, the other, the son of God, but one Immanuel and Saviour only. av pn31 vvz cst a-acp vbr xx crd n2 pp-f np1, d dc crd npg1, crd, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n-jn, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp crd np1 cc n1 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 21
178 And this is the very true description of the personall vnion, as wil yet much more plainelie appeare, And this is the very true description of the personal Union, as will yet much more plainly appear, cc d vbz dt av j n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp vmb av av-d av-dc av-j vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 21
179 if we compare with this truth touching the personal vnion: if we compare with this truth touching the personal Union: cs pns12 vvb p-acp d n1 vvg dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 21
180 the descriptions that are partlie felt from the olde heresies, and partlie anew deuised by the fresh furbushing of the aforesaid heresies. the descriptions that Are partly felt from the old heresies, and partly anew devised by the fresh furbishing of the aforesaid heresies. dt n2 cst vbr av vvn p-acp dt j n2, cc av av vvn p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f dt j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 21
181 First, there are some that feare not openly to say, that the habitation or dwelling of God in Christ, is not otherwise to be considered in Christ, First, there Are Some that Fear not openly to say, that the habitation or Dwelling of God in christ, is not otherwise to be considered in christ, ord, pc-acp vbr d cst vvb xx av-j pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vbz xx av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 21
182 or that he doth no otherwise dwell in him, than in other men, yea than in other creatures. or that he does not otherwise dwell in him, than in other men, yea than in other creatures. cc cst pns31 vdz xx av vvi p-acp pno31, cs p-acp j-jn n2, uh cs p-acp j-jn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 21
183 Iacobus Andreas in those his Thesis or propositions, by which he blowed to the field, Iacobus Andrew in those his Thesis or propositions, by which he blowed to the field, np1 npg1 p-acp d po31 n1 cc n2, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvn p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 21
184 or bade the battel, wrote the same euen in so many words, as you would saie, to wit, that the habitation or dwelling of the son of God in Christ is not otherwise to be considered than in all other creaturs whatsoeuer, or bade the battle, wrote the same even in so many words, as you would say, to wit, that the habitation or Dwelling of the son of God in christ is not otherwise to be considered than in all other creatures whatsoever, cc vvd dt n1, vvd dt d av p-acp av d n2, c-acp pn22 vmd vvi, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vbz xx av pc-acp vbi vvn cs p-acp d j-jn n2 r-crq, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 22
185 as in respect of his essentiall habitation or dwelling, for God is euerie where. If a man demaund what shall be the difference of the personall vnion: as in respect of his essential habitation or Dwelling, for God is every where. If a man demand what shall be the difference of the personal Union: c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1 cc n1, c-acp np1 vbz d c-crq. cs dt n1 vvb r-crq vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 22
186 this shall be their answeare, that it consisteth herein, that into all other things the godhead hath powred forth some properties or qualities, this shall be their answer, that it Consisteth herein, that into all other things the godhead hath poured forth Some properties or qualities, d vmb vbi po32 n1, cst pn31 vvz av, cst p-acp d j-jn n2 dt n1 vhz vvn av d n2 cc n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 22
187 but into Christes humanity or manhoode hee hath powred all properties. but into Christ's humanity or manhood he hath poured all properties. cc-acp p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1 pns31 vhz vvn d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 22
188 A wonderfull thing, that after that these opinions haue nowe a long while since bin tossed, A wonderful thing, that After that these opinions have now a long while since been tossed, dt j n1, cst p-acp d d n2 vhb av dt j n1 p-acp vbn vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 22
189 and by the solemne and most iust iudgements of Christes church, condemned and confounded by so many darts, and by the solemn and most just Judgments of Christ's Church, condemned and confounded by so many darts, cc p-acp dt j cc av-ds j n2 pp-f npg1 n1, vvn cc vvn p-acp av d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 22
190 as haue come from heauen it selfe, against the authors and fautors of these vngodlie blasphemies, a maruellous thing, I say, that there should now spring vp some, as have come from heaven it self, against the Authors and fautors of these ungodly Blasphemies, a marvelous thing, I say, that there should now spring up Some, c-acp vhb vvn p-acp n1 pn31 n1, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d j n2, dt j n1, pns11 vvb, cst a-acp vmd av vvi a-acp d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 22
191 as dare be bolde, both by worde and writing, to maintaine and defend the same, and that with so great reioicing and commendation of most vnskilfull men: as Dare be bold, both by word and writing, to maintain and defend the same, and that with so great rejoicing and commendation of most unskilful men: c-acp vvb vbb j, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt d, cc cst p-acp av j n-vvg cc n1 pp-f ds j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 22
192 for who is he vnles hee be altogither blinde, that seeth not, that if the word be no other wise present in christ, for who is he unless he be altogether blind, that sees not, that if the word be no other wise present in Christ, p-acp r-crq vbz pns31 cs pns31 vbb av j, cst vvz xx, cst cs dt n1 vbb dx n-jn j j p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 22
193 thā in many things, (that is to say, beingly, presently, powerfully as in schools they were woont to say) that then Christs person is destroied, as Nestorius taught? And that if wee grant an effusion or powring forth of all the proprieties of the godhead into the flesh assumed or taken, that then the other part of the vngodlie assertion of Eutyches, shall be erceted and set vp? A wonderful wound indeed flowing from such diuers matters, to wit, the seperating of the naturs on the one side, than in many things, (that is to say, beingly, presently, powerfully as in Schools they were wont to say) that then Christ person is destroyed, as Nestorius taught? And that if we grant an effusion or Pouring forth of all the proprieties of the godhead into the Flesh assumed or taken, that then the other part of the ungodly assertion of Eutyches, shall be erceted and Set up? A wondered wound indeed flowing from such diverse matters, to wit, the separating of the natures on the one side, cs p-acp d n2, (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, av-vvg, av-j, av-j c-acp p-acp n2 pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi) cst cs npg1 n1 vbz vvn, c-acp np1 vvn? cc cst cs pns12 vvb dt n1 cc vvg av pp-f d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvn, cst cs dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, vmb vbi vvn cc vvn a-acp? dt j n1 av vvg p-acp d j n2, pc-acp vvi, dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt crd n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 23
194 & the effusion or powring forth of the properties of the one nature into the other, on the other side, & the effusion or Pouring forth of the properties of the one nature into the other, on the other side, cc dt n1 cc vvg av pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt crd n1 p-acp dt n-jn, p-acp dt j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 23
195 & first in our memory & time most impudently fried, and most vnskilfully by our vbiquitaries defended. & First in our memory & time most impudently fried, and most unskilfully by our ubiquitaries defended. cc ord p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 av-ds av-j vvd, cc av-ds av-j p-acp po12 n2 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 23
196 But let vs, I pray you, somwhat more narrowlie looke into the matter, that we may see what it meaneth. This I say; But let us, I pray you, somewhat more narrowly look into the matter, that we may see what it means. This I say; p-acp vvb pno12, pns11 vvb pn22, av av-dc av-j vvi p-acp dt n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi r-crq pn31 vvz. d pns11 vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 23
197 that if the personall vnion be to be defined and determined by the effusion or powring foorth of all properties, that then this, which of al things is most false & vngodly will follow therevpon, to wit, that God is in some sorte personallie vnited vnto all things created. that if the personal Union be to be defined and determined by the effusion or Pouring forth of all properties, that then this, which of all things is most false & ungodly will follow thereupon, to wit, that God is in Some sort personally united unto all things created. cst cs dt j n1 vbb pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 cc vvg av pp-f d n2, cst av d, r-crq pp-f d n2 vbz av-ds j cc j vmb vvi av, pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vbz p-acp d n1 av-j vvn p-acp d n2 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 23
198 Why so? Because the effusiō or powring forth of all, & some properties alone, doo not differ genere, as they say, that is, in the general or cōmon kind, but according to more or lesse only: Why so? Because the effusion or Pouring forth of all, & Some properties alone, do not differ genere, as they say, that is, in the general or Common kind, but according to more or less only: uh-crq av? p-acp dt n1 cc vvg av pp-f d, cc d n2 av-j, vdb xx vvi n1, c-acp pns32 vvb, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 cc j n1, p-acp vvg p-acp av-dc cc av-dc av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 24
199 wherfore either Christ was not otherwise God than any other thing, though perhaps hee were somewhat more perfect than other things, Wherefore either christ was not otherwise God than any other thing, though perhaps he were somewhat more perfect than other things, c-crq d np1 vbds xx av np1 cs d j-jn n1, cs av pns31 vbdr av av-dc j cs j-jn n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 24
200 or else other things were diuine and god-like, but Christs flesh most diuine and god-like. or Else other things were divine and godlike, but Christ Flesh most divine and godlike. cc av j-jn n2 vbdr j-jn cc j, cc-acp npg1 n1 av-ds j-jn cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 24
201 Againe, if the definition of the personall vnion were true, it woulde followe therevpon, that the three persons wer vnited, to that flesh that was assumed or taken, Again, if the definition of the personal Union were true, it would follow thereupon, that the three Persons were united, to that Flesh that was assumed or taken, av, cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr j, pn31 vmd vvi av, cst dt crd n2 vbdr vvn, p-acp d n1 cst vbds vvn cc vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 24
202 for the essentiall proprietie of the verie godhead it selfe, are common to the three persons in one & the self-same essence or being: for the essential propriety of the very godhead it self, Are Common to the three Persons in one & the selfsame essence or being: p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 pn31 n1, vbr j p-acp dt crd n2 p-acp crd cc dt j n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 24
203 therfore to be infinite, almighty, knowing al things, present euery wher &c: (as they themselues now speak) be not proprieties, either of the father or of the son, Therefore to be infinite, almighty, knowing all things, present every where etc.: (as they themselves now speak) be not proprieties, either of the father or of the son, av pc-acp vbi j, j-jn, vvg d n2, vvb d c-crq av: (c-acp pns32 px32 av vvi) vbb xx n2, d pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 24
204 or of the holy ghost, but onely of that alone, and altogither singular godhead. or of the holy ghost, but only of that alone, and altogether singular godhead. cc pp-f dt j n1, cc-acp av-j pp-f cst j, cc av j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 24
205 Wherevpon it foloweth, that if we grant that definition of the personall vnion, that then the 3 persons of the godhead were incarnat, & tooke flesh vpon them, Whereupon it Followeth, that if we grant that definition of the personal Union, that then the 3 Persons of the godhead were incarnate, & took Flesh upon them, c-crq pn31 vvz, cst cs pns12 vvb d n1 pp-f dt j n1, cst cs dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr j, cc vvd n1 p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 24
206 and so we shall proceede further than the patropassian heretiks. and so we shall proceed further than the patropassian Heretics. cc av pns12 vmb vvi av-jc cs dt n1 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 24
207 Moreouer, by this means the godhead it self shold be spoiled of his most essential proprieties, Moreover, by this means the godhead it self should be spoiled of his most essential proprieties, av, p-acp d n2 dt n1 pn31 n1 vmd vbi vvn pp-f po31 av-ds j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 24
208 euē this I say which are most proper therto, or which do belōg vnto the same, even this I say which Are most proper thereto, or which do belong unto the same, av d pns11 vvb r-crq vbr av-ds j av, cc q-crq vdb vvi p-acp dt d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 25
209 after the fourth maner or sort, as the logicians speake, that is to say, doo belong vnto the whole Godhead alone vnto the Godhead, and alwaies vnto the same: After the fourth manner or sort, as the Logicians speak, that is to say, do belong unto the Whole Godhead alone unto the Godhead, and always unto the same: c-acp dt ord n1 cc n1, c-acp dt n2 vvb, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vdb vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 av-j p-acp dt n1, cc av p-acp dt d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 25
210 for verilie, if they be in deed communicated vnto the nature of man that was assured or taken, for verily, if they be in deed communicated unto the nature of man that was assured or taken, p-acp av-j, cs pns32 vbb p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cst vbds vvn cc vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 25
211 then I say they doo now cease to be proper to the Godhead, vnlesse we minde to make these termes, proper & common, all one. then I say they do now cease to be proper to the Godhead, unless we mind to make these terms, proper & Common, all one. cs pns11 vvb pns32 vdi av vvi pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1, cs pns12 vvi pc-acp vvi d n2, j cc j, d pi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 25
212 But the Lord speaketh otherwise in the prophet saieng: I will not giue my glorie vnto another. But the Lord speaks otherwise in the Prophet saying: I will not give my glory unto Another. p-acp dt n1 vvz av p-acp dt n1 vvg: pns11 vmb xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 25
213 What more? Him whome these men in the first part of their Nestorian opinion, had made of him that was God & man togither in one person, What more? Him whom these men in the First part of their Nestorian opinion, had made of him that was God & man together in one person, q-crq av-dc? pno31 ro-crq d n2 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po32 jp n1, vhd vvn pp-f pno31 cst vbds np1 cc n1 av p-acp crd n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 25
214 but one that carried or bare God, these now in another part of their Eutychian opinion & conceit, transforme him I say and his flesh (hauing in deed all the properties of the Godhead without exception powred into the same) into the Godhead it selfe. but one that carried or bore God, these now in Another part of their Eutychian opinion & conceit, transform him I say and his Flesh (having in deed all the properties of the Godhead without exception poured into the same) into the Godhead it self. cc-acp pi cst vvd cc vvd np1, d av p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f po32 jp n1 cc n1, vvb pno31 pns11 vvb cc po31 n1 (vhg p-acp n1 d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt d) p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 25
215 But now, if there nothing happen to God, or there be no accident in him, as indeed there is not, for whatsoeuer is in him, is substance and not accidents, But now, if there nothing happen to God, or there be no accident in him, as indeed there is not, for whatsoever is in him, is substance and not accidents, p-acp av, cs pc-acp pix vvi p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vbi dx n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp av pc-acp vbz xx, p-acp r-crq vbz p-acp pno31, vbz n1 cc xx n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 25
216 as they speake in schooles, How were the properties (by which he is distinguished from things created) indeed powred foorth into the flesh assumed and taken, as they speak in Schools, How were the properties (by which he is distinguished from things created) indeed poured forth into the Flesh assumed and taken, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n2, c-crq vbdr dt n2 (p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n2 vvn) av vvd av p-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 26
217 but that also mans nature should be changed into a certeine Godhead that is made or created? But if these men will denie (as sometimes I see them by the power of trueth it selfe constreined to denie) that the monstrous presence euerie where (for whose cause onelie (whatsoeuer they faine) they propound vnto vs that monster of vbiquitie, to be esteemed and reuerenced) dooth not cleaue vnto Christes flesh as to his proper subiect, but that also men nature should be changed into a certain Godhead that is made or created? But if these men will deny (as sometime I see them by the power of truth it self constrained to deny) that the monstrous presence every where (for whose cause only (whatsoever they feign) they propound unto us that monster of ubiquity, to be esteemed and reverenced) doth not cleave unto Christ's Flesh as to his proper Subject, cc-acp cst av ng1 n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 cst vbz vvn cc vvn? cc-acp cs d n2 vmb vvi (c-acp av pns11 vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pn31 n1 vvn pc-acp vvi) cst dt j n1 d n1 (p-acp rg-crq n1 av-j (r-crq pns32 vvb) pns32 vvi p-acp pno12 d n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn) vdz xx vvi p-acp npg1 n1 c-acp p-acp po31 j n-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 26
218 or that it is not accidents, but onlie as accidents, then I say, who seeth not what monstrous things these are, to ascribe vnto the flesh a reall presence euerie where in it selfe, or that it is not accidents, but only as accidents, then I say, who sees not what monstrous things these Are, to ascribe unto the Flesh a real presence every where in it self, cc cst pn31 vbz xx n2, cc-acp av-j c-acp n2, cs pns11 vvb, r-crq vvz xx r-crq j n2 d vbr, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 dt j n1 d c-crq p-acp pn31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 26
219 though not of it selfe, the subiect whereof should yet notwithstanding, not be the flesh it selfe, though not of it self, the Subject whereof should yet notwithstanding, not be the Flesh it self, cs xx pp-f pn31 n1, dt j-jn c-crq vmd av a-acp, xx vbi dt n1 pn31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 26
220 but the Godhead, which Godhead for all that, should no otherwise be present to the flesh, but the Godhead, which Godhead for all that, should not otherwise be present to the Flesh, cc-acp dt n1, r-crq n1 p-acp d d, vmd xx av vbi j p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 26
221 than to all other things whatsoeuer? And whereof will these men be ashamed, who are so farre off from being ashamed of these matters, that yet they dare obiect this against vs, that we exact points of diuinitie and religion to be handled according to the rules of philosophie? Certeinelie, than to all other things whatsoever? And whereof will these men be ashamed, who Are so Far off from being ashamed of these matters, that yet they Dare Object this against us, that we exact points of divinity and Religion to be handled according to the rules of philosophy? Certainly, cs p-acp d j-jn n2 r-crq? cc c-crq vmb d n2 vbb j, r-crq vbr av av-j a-acp p-acp vbg j pp-f d n2, cst av pns32 vvb n1 d p-acp pno12, cst pns12 j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1? av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 26
222 if so be it that the personall vnion must be defined and determined, not by the vnion of the verie person of the word, with flesh assumed or taken, into one and the selfe same subsistence or being, if so be it that the personal Union must be defined and determined, not by the Union of the very person of the word, with Flesh assumed or taken, into one and the self same subsistence or being, cs av vbb pn31 cst dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 vvn cc vvn, p-acp crd cc dt n1 d n1 cc vbg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 27
223 yet without anie reall vnion, either of the natures themselues or of the essentiall properties wherwith they are indued, yet without any real Union, either of the nature's themselves or of the essential properties wherewith they Are endued, av p-acp d j n1, av-d pp-f dt n2 px32 cc pp-f dt j n2 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 27
224 but by the vniuersall effusion or powring foorth of powerfull graces from the nature assuming or taking, into the nature assumed or taken (which monstrous opinion fet from the filthie & stincking puddles, both of Nestorius & Eutyches also, but by the universal effusion or Pouring forth of powerful graces from the nature assuming or taking, into the nature assumed or taken (which monstrous opinion fetched from the filthy & stinking puddles, both of Nestorius & Eutyches also, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc vvg av pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n1 vvg cc vvg, p-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvn (r-crq j n1 vvn p-acp dt j cc j-vvg n2, d pp-f np1 cc np1 av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 27
225 and twise sod Brentius, Suindelinus, Illyrichus, and these other goodlie fellowes doo propound and deliuer vnto the churches of Christ) I say that whether they will yea or no, this must needs follow vpon it, that Christ is neither God nor man, much lesse GOD and man togither, but a certeine Chimaera or monster made of most grosse confusion and discord. and twice sod Brent, Suindelinus, Illyrichus, and these other goodly Fellows do propound and deliver unto the Churches of christ) I say that whither they will yea or no, this must needs follow upon it, that christ is neither God nor man, much less GOD and man together, but a certain Chimaera or monster made of most gross confusion and discord. cc av j np1, np1, np1, cc d j-jn j n2 vdb vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1) pns11 vvb cst cs pns32 vmb uh cc uh-dx, d vmb av vvi p-acp pn31, cst np1 vbz dx n1 ccx n1, av-d av-dc np1 cc n1 av, p-acp dt j np1 cc n1 vvn pp-f ds j n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 27
226 Yea, and what meaneth this, that they themselues are of necessitie constreined to except some things, Yea, and what means this, that they themselves Are of necessity constrained to except Some things, uh, cc r-crq vvz d, cst pns32 px32 vbr pp-f n1 vvn pc-acp vvi d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 27
227 after that they haue affirmed that all things are powred foorth. After that they have affirmed that all things Are poured forth. c-acp cst pns32 vhb vvn cst d n2 vbr vvn av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 27
228 For these things verilie to be without beginning to be of himselfe &c. Cannot be attributed to a creature, For these things verily to be without beginning to be of himself etc. Cannot be attributed to a creature, p-acp d n2 av-j pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f px31 av vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 28
229 but they may be personallie vnited, and are in deed personallie vnited, because that must be true which Christ, himselfe saith: Before Abraham was, I am. but they may be personally united, and Are in deed personally united, Because that must be true which christ, himself Says: Before Abraham was, I am. cc-acp pns32 vmb vbi av-j vvn, cc vbr p-acp n1 av-j vvn, c-acp d vmb vbi j r-crq np1, px31 vvz: p-acp np1 vbds, pns11 vbm. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 28
230 And this is true, because that he that after so manie ages passed from the beginning of the world was made, And this is true, Because that he that After so many ages passed from the beginning of the world was made, cc d vbz j, c-acp cst pns31 cst p-acp av d n2 vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vbds vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 28
231 or became the sonne of Mary, euen he I say, is that word which was in the beginning, not so much for his full effusion or powring foorth of powerfull graces, or became the son of Mary, even he I say, is that word which was in the beginning, not so much for his full effusion or Pouring forth of powerful graces, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, av pns31 pns11 vvb, vbz d n1 r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1, xx av av-d c-acp po31 j n1 cc vvg av pp-f j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 28
232 as for the bodilie vnion or vniting of the Godhead it himselfe in the person of the word: as for the bodily Union or uniting of the Godhead it himself in the person of the word: c-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pn31 px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 28
233 wherefore, if we will beleeue these men, this sonne of the virgine Marie shall not be eternall, Wherefore, if we will believe these men, this son of the Virgae Marie shall not be Eternal, c-crq, cs pns12 vmb vvi d n2, d n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 vmb xx vbi j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 28
234 because there was not powred into the flesh assumed or taken, that same being without beginning, whereof he cannot be partaker, Because there was not poured into the Flesh assumed or taken, that same being without beginning, whereof he cannot be partaker, c-acp pc-acp vbds xx vvn p-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvn, cst d vbg p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vmbx vbi n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 28
235 euen as they themselues confesse, who are otherwise large sheders abrode, or rather euerters and ouerthrowers of all properties. even as they themselves confess, who Are otherwise large sheders abroad, or rather euerters and overthrowers of all properties. av c-acp pns32 px32 vvb, r-crq vbr av j n2 av, cc av-c n2 cc n2 pp-f d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 28
236 They being thus driuen from hense, euen as it were out of some hold or fortresse of their owne, at the last they retire hither, They being thus driven from hence, even as it were out of Some hold or fortress of their own, At the last they retire hither, pns32 vbg av vvn p-acp av, av c-acp pn31 vbdr av pp-f d n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 d, p-acp dt ord pns32 vvb av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 28
237 or haue this starting hole, to say forsooth, that the personall vnion consisteth heerin, that the word dooth nothing, or have this starting hold, to say forsooth, that the personal Union Consisteth herein, that the word doth nothing, cc vhb d j-vvg n1, pc-acp vvi uh, cst dt j n1 vvz av, cst dt n1 vdz pix, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 28
238 but with the manhoood and by the manhood, as the soule dooth nothing, but with the bodie or by the bodie. but with the manhoood and by the manhood, as the soul doth nothing, but with the body or by the body. cc-acp p-acp dt j cc p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vdz pix, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 29
239 I will leaue this to the Peripatelians to be reasons of, whether it be true, that the soule ioined to the bodie doth nothing of it selfe, I will leave this to the Peripatelians to be Reasons of, whither it be true, that the soul joined to the body does nothing of it self, pns11 vmb vvi d p-acp dt njp2 pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f, cs pn31 vbb j, cst dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vdz pix pp-f pn31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 29
240 for there are not diuers wanting, that doo stiflie and stoutlie denie the same. But I affirme, that that definition of the personall vnion, cannot stand. for there Are not diverse wanting, that do stiffly and stoutly deny the same. But I affirm, that that definition of the personal Union, cannot stand. c-acp pc-acp vbr xx j vvg, cst vdb av-j cc av-j vvi dt d. p-acp pns11 vvb, cst d n1 pp-f dt j n1, vmbx vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 29
241 I grant therefore, that from the time the eternall word tooke flesh vnto him, that it did not at anie time doo anie thing without the flesh, the reason is, because this vnion is perpetuall: I grant Therefore, that from the time the Eternal word took Flesh unto him, that it did not At any time do any thing without the Flesh, the reason is, Because this Union is perpetual: pns11 vvb av, cst p-acp dt n1 dt j n1 vvd n1 p-acp pno31, cst pn31 vdd xx p-acp d n1 vdi d n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz, c-acp d n1 vbz j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 29
242 and yet for al that, it dooth not heerevpon follow, that whatsoeuer the worde did, he did it by the flesh. and yet for all that, it doth not hereupon follow, that whatsoever the word did, he did it by the Flesh. cc av p-acp d d, pn31 vdz xx av vvi, cst r-crq dt n1 vdd, pns31 vdd pn31 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 29
243 Though it be granted, I say, that the word did nothing being separated from the flesh, Though it be granted, I say, that the word did nothing being separated from the Flesh, cs pn31 vbb vvn, pns11 vvb, cst dt n1 vdd pix vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 29
244 because that that flesh which it once tooke it neuer laid downe, yet it followeth not, that whatsoeuer the word did, it did it by the fleshe, which thing may bee shewed, by most assured and manifest examples. Because that that Flesh which it once took it never laid down, yet it follows not, that whatsoever the word did, it did it by the Flesh, which thing may be showed, by most assured and manifest Examples. c-acp cst d n1 r-crq pn31 a-acp vvd pn31 av vvn a-acp, av pn31 vvz xx, cst r-crq dt n1 vdd, pn31 vdd pn31 p-acp dt n1, r-crq n1 vmb vbi vvn, p-acp ds j-vvn cc j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 29
245 Christ raised vppe himselfe by his owne diuine power, who also had said of himselfe: I haue power to lay downe my soule or life, and to take it againe. christ raised up himself by his own divine power, who also had said of himself: I have power to lay down my soul or life, and to take it again. np1 vvd a-acp px31 p-acp po31 d j-jn n1, r-crq av vhd vvn pp-f px31: pns11 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp po11 n1 cc n1, cc pc-acp vvi pn31 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 29
246 Did therefore the Godhead, through the flesh accomplish and performe that worke? I suppose no man will say so. Did Therefore the Godhead, through the Flesh accomplish and perform that work? I suppose no man will say so. vdd av dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vvi cc vvi d n1? pns11 vvb dx n1 vmb vvi av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 30
247 When Christ beheld Nathaniell absent, did he see him with his bodilie eies? And when without the disclosing of anie other man, he saw the thoughts of his aduersaries, did he this by anie sharpnesse of mans minde or vnderstanding? No verilie. When christ beheld Nathaniel absent, did he see him with his bodily eyes? And when without the disclosing of any other man, he saw the thoughts of his Adversaries, did he this by any sharpness of men mind or understanding? No verily. c-crq np1 vvd np1 j, vdd pns31 vvi pno31 p-acp po31 j n2? cc c-crq p-acp dt vvg pp-f d j-jn n1, pns31 vvd dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, vdd pns31 d p-acp d n1 pp-f ng1 n1 cc n1? uh-dx av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 30
248 Wherefore he saw all these things as he was God, and not with minde or bodie, Wherefore he saw all these things as he was God, and not with mind or body, c-crq pns31 vvd d d n2 c-acp pns31 vbds np1, cc xx p-acp n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 30
249 and yet he saw them not without man, because he being God is man also. and yet he saw them not without man, Because he being God is man also. cc av pns31 vvd pno32 xx p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vbg np1 vbz n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 30
250 When he healed the Centurians seruant being absent, did he that as when he healed that blind man being present, putting his hand to him, When he healed the Centurians servant being absent, did he that as when he healed that blind man being present, putting his hand to him, c-crq pns31 vvd dt njp2 n1 vbg j, vdd pns31 cst c-acp c-crq pns31 vvd cst j n1 vbg j, vvg po31 n1 p-acp pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 30
251 and making the claie? No in deed. and making the clay? No in deed. cc vvg dt n1? uh-dx p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 30
252 For he wrought this latter, by his hands mooued through the flesh, that is to say, vsing the instrument of flesh assumed or taken, For he wrought this latter, by his hands moved through the Flesh, that is to say, using the Instrument of Flesh assumed or taken, p-acp pns31 vvd d d, p-acp po31 n2 vvd p-acp dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn cc vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 30
253 whereas he healed the other by the onelie power of his Godhead. And yet he was not free from flesh, I confesse it. whereas he healed the other by the only power of his Godhead. And yet he was not free from Flesh, I confess it. cs pns31 vvd dt j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1. cc av pns31 vbds xx j p-acp n1, pns11 vvb pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 30
254 He healed him therefore with the flesh, but not through flesh. He healed him Therefore with the Flesh, but not through Flesh. pns31 vvd pno31 av p-acp dt n1, cc-acp xx p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 30
255 Wherefore in this fellow-working togither of the Godhead, & the nature assumed or taken, the personall vnion is not deposed or ouerthrowne, but established rather. Wherefore in this fellow-working together of the Godhead, & the nature assumed or taken, the personal Union is not deposed or overthrown, but established rather. c-crq p-acp d j av pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 vvn cc vvn, dt j n1 vbz xx vvn cc vvn, cc-acp vvd av-c. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 30
256 Beside though I should grant the antecedent or first proposition, to witte, that the worde dooth nothing but with and by the manhood, Beside though I should grant the antecedent or First proposition, to wit, that the word doth nothing but with and by the manhood, p-acp cs pns11 vmd vvi dt n1 cc ord n1, p-acp n1, cst dt n1 vdz pix cc-acp p-acp cc p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
257 yet that would not follow therevpon that they imagine. yet that would not follow thereupon that they imagine. av cst vmd xx vvi av cst pns32 vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
258 For though the artificer or handicrafts man doo nothing but by his instrument or toole, yet for all that the artificer and his toole are not vnited into one subsistence or being: For though the Artificer or handicrafts man do nothing but by his Instrument or tool, yet for all that the Artificer and his tool Are not united into one subsistence or being: p-acp cs dt n1 cc n2 n1 vdb pix cc-acp p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, av p-acp d cst dt n1 cc po31 n1 vbr xx vvn p-acp crd n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
259 this is my meaning, that that it dooth or worketh, is not therefore vnited with that, by which he dooth or worketh, this is my meaning, that that it doth or works, is not Therefore united with that, by which he doth or works, d vbz po11 n1, cst d pn31 vdz cc vvz, vbz xx av vvn p-acp d, p-acp r-crq pns31 vdz cc vvz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
260 for the dooer, and the instrument of doing are two seuerall and distinct things. So the smith or carpenter is not vnited with his hammer or mallet. for the doer, and the Instrument of doing Are two several and distinct things. So the smith or carpenter is not united with his hammer or mallet. p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f vdg vbr crd j cc j n2. np1 dt n1 cc n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
261 The father created all things through the sonne, as the holie scripture witnesseth. The father created all things through the son, as the holy scripture Witnesseth. dt n1 vvd d n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt j n1 vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
262 Now because the father created all things through the sonne, shall it therevpon follow, that the father and the sonne are personallie vnited togither? No verilie: Now Because the father created all things through the son, shall it thereupon follow, that the father and the son Are personally united together? No verily: av c-acp dt n1 vvd d n2 p-acp dt n1, vmb pn31 av vvi, cst dt n1 cc dt n1 vbr av-j vvn av? uh-dx av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
263 For they are, and that in deed distinct persons, Wherfore neither in the effusion or powring out of powerfull graces, For they Are, and that in deed distinct Persons, Wherefore neither in the effusion or Pouring out of powerful graces, c-acp pns32 vbr, cc cst p-acp n1 j n2, c-crq d p-acp dt n1 cc vvg av pp-f j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
264 nor in the communicating of their powerfull working togither, can the personall vnion be well described. nor in the communicating of their powerful working together, can the personal Union be well described. ccx p-acp dt vvg pp-f po32 j n-vvg av, vmb dt j n1 vbb av vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
265 Let that rather remaine sure, that I haue said, to wit, that that vnion may rightlie be called personall, by which it commeth to passe, that one person of two natures (the natures & properties of either nature remaining safe & sound) becommeth one subsistence or being: Let that rather remain sure, that I have said, to wit, that that Union may rightly be called personal, by which it comes to pass, that one person of two nature's (the nature's & properties of either nature remaining safe & found) becomes one subsistence or being: vvb cst av-c vvi j, cst pns11 vhb vvn, p-acp n1, cst d n1 vmb av-jn vbi vvn j, p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst pi n1 pp-f crd n2 (dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1 vvg j cc j) vvz crd n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
266 of which two natures one, that is to say, the nature assumed or taken, hath his being in the assuming or taking nature, of which two nature's one, that is to say, the nature assumed or taken, hath his being in the assuming or taking nature, pp-f r-crq crd n2 crd, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vvn cc vvn, vhz po31 vbg p-acp dt vvg cc vvg n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
267 because if either of them did subsist or had it being of it selfe, they should be two persons. Because if either of them did subsist or had it being of it self, they should be two Persons. c-acp cs d pp-f pno32 vdd vvi cc vhd pn31 n1 pp-f pn31 n1, pns32 vmd vbi crd n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
268 Moreouer, before we take in hand to handle the matter it selfe, we must also declare, Moreover, before we take in hand to handle the matter it self, we must also declare, av, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pn31 n1, pns12 vmb av vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
269 how from this personall vnion insueth that which the old writers and fathers were woont to call communicating of the properties: how from this personal Union ensueth that which the old writers and Father's were wont to call communicating of the properties: c-crq p-acp d j n1 vvz cst r-crq dt j n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi vvg pp-f dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
270 for if both the natures themselues and the properties thereof doo remaine safe and sound, then there remaineth likewise vnto either nature these proper attributes or things ascribed vnto them: for if both the nature's themselves and the properties thereof do remain safe and found, then there remains likewise unto either nature these proper attributes or things ascribed unto them: c-acp cs d dt n2 px32 cc dt n2 av vdi vvi j cc j, av a-acp vvz av p-acp d n1 d j n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
271 and therefore it should seeme, that it cannot be attributed to one nature, which is proper and peculiar to the other. and Therefore it should seem, that it cannot be attributed to one nature, which is proper and peculiar to the other. cc av pn31 vmd vvi, cst pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp crd n1, r-crq vbz j cc j p-acp dt n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
272 And yet the scripture so speaketh, as when it saith that God suffered, yea and we our selues are taught so to speake, in the apostles symbole or creed, when we say: And yet the scripture so speaks, as when it Says that God suffered, yea and we our selves Are taught so to speak, in the Apostles symbol or creed, when we say: cc av dt n1 av vvz, c-acp c-crq pn31 vvz cst np1 vvd, uh cc pns12 po12 n2 vbr vvn av pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n2 n1 cc n1, c-crq pns12 vvb: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 32
273 I beleeue in Iesus Christ, the onlie sonne of God, who was conceiued, borne, suffered, cru•ified, buried, &c. That we may well know and vnderstand this matter, we must earne to distinguish the things attribu•• to either nature. I believe in Iesus christ, the only son of God, who was conceived, born, suffered, cru•ified, buried, etc. That we may well know and understand this matter, we must earn to distinguish the things attribu•• to either nature. pns11 vvb p-acp np1 np1, dt av-j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds vvn, vvn, vvn, vvn, vvn, av cst pns12 vmb av vvi cc vvi d n1, pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n2 n1 p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 33
274 If we will speake •••perlie and truelie, we say that things attributed to either of the natures, must most properlie and in deed be attributed to be same. If we will speak •••perlie and truly, we say that things attributed to either of the nature's, must most properly and in deed be attributed to be same. cs pns12 vmb vvi av-j cc av-j, pns12 vvb d n2 vvn p-acp d pp-f dt n2, vmb av-ds av-j cc p-acp n1 vbi vvn pc-acp vbi d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 33
275 And this is the first rule. And this is the First Rule. cc d vbz dt ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 33
276 Wherefore we affirme that Christ, as in respect of his Godhead, is the eternall sonne of God, is infinite, is euerie where, is eternall, is the creator of all things, cannot die, is inuisible, &c. All which things are truelie and properlie attributed t• that nature of the son of God which is v•ited to flesh. Wherefore we affirm that christ, as in respect of his Godhead, is the Eternal son of God, is infinite, is every where, is Eternal, is the creator of all things, cannot die, is invisible, etc. All which things Are truly and properly attributed t• that nature of the son of God which is v•ited to Flesh. c-crq pns12 vvb cst np1, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1, vbz j, vbz d c-crq, vbz j, vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, vmbx vvi, vbz j, av av-d r-crq n2 vbr av-j cc av-j vvn n1 cst n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 33
277 Now these things are proper to his humane nature or manhood, that it had a beginning, that it was conceiued by the Holie ghost, that it suffered, Now these things Are proper to his humane nature or manhood, that it had a beginning, that it was conceived by the Holy ghost, that it suffered, av d n2 vbr j p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1, cst pn31 vhd dt n1, cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1, cst pn31 vvd, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 33
278 and at the last rose againe. and At the last rose again. cc p-acp dt ord vvd av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 33
279 Now from whence commeth this difference? Verilie from this, that the natures remaine safe, sound, Now from whence comes this difference? Verily from this, that the nature's remain safe, found, av p-acp c-crq vvz d n1? av-j p-acp d, cst dt n2 vvb j, j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 33
280 and vnconfounded, least if in the personall vnion they were confounded, that which were spoken of ones nature should be attributed to the other. and unconfounded, lest if in the personal Union they were confounded, that which were spoken of ones nature should be attributed to the other. cc j, cs cs p-acp dt j n1 pns32 vbdr vvn, cst r-crq vbdr vvn pp-f pig n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 33
281 And the second rule is this. And the second Rule is this. cc dt ord n1 vbz d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 33
282 Certeine things are attributed to, or spoken of Christ, according to his person and not as in respect of his natures, tha• is to say, such thinges in deede as resp•ct the person, Certain things Are attributed to, or spoken of christ, according to his person and not as in respect of his nature's, tha• is to say, such things in deed as resp•ct the person, j n2 vbr vvn p-acp, cc vvn pp-f np1, vvg p-acp po31 n1 cc xx c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n2, n1 vbz pc-acp vvi, d n2 p-acp n1 c-acp j dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 34
283 and are attributed to his a•d person, which cannot yet be spoken s•uerallie of either of his natures: and Are attributed to his a•d person, which cannot yet be spoken s•uerallie of either of his nature's: cc vbr vvn p-acp po31 j n1, r-crq vmbx av vbi vvn av-j pp-f d pp-f po31 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 34
284 as for example, if I say Christ is the mediator: as for Exampl, if I say christ is the Mediator: c-acp p-acp n1, cs pns11 vvb np1 vbz dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 34
285 th•t word mediator, neither to the Godhe•d by it selfe nor to the manhood by it sel•e, th•t word Mediator, neither to the Godhe•d by it self nor to the manhood by it sel•e, j n1 n1, av-dx p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1 ccx p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 34
286 or apart from the Godhead, but to that whole person of Christ, for he is a mediator according to either nature: or apart from the Godhead, but to that Whole person of christ, for he is a Mediator according to either nature: cc av p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 vvg p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 34
287 and •hese things attributed togither to Christ, are personall, that is to say, respect his whole person, which vnlesse we confesse we shall fall into the heresie of Nestorius and his partakers. and •hese things attributed together to christ, Are personal, that is to say, respect his Whole person, which unless we confess we shall fallen into the heresy of Nestorius and his partakers. cc n1 n2 vvn av p-acp np1, vbr j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vvb po31 j-jn n1, r-crq cs pns12 vvb pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 34
288 And yet in the meane while this & such like, are so the works of the whole person, that notwithstanding either of the natures doth distinctlie bring with it his proper & peculiar worke to this common deed of redemption, mediation, &c. as Leo teacheth in that his famous and woorthie epistle, which also we must know and beleeue, And yet in the mean while this & such like, Are so the works of the Whole person, that notwithstanding either of the nature's does distinctly bring with it his proper & peculiar work to this Common deed of redemption, mediation, etc. as Leo Teaches in that his famous and worthy epistle, which also we must know and believe, cc av p-acp dt j n1 d cc d av-j, vbr av dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cst p-acp d pp-f dt n2 vdz av-j vvi p-acp pn31 po31 j cc j n1 p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1, n1, av c-acp np1 vvz p-acp d po31 j cc j n1, r-crq av pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 34
289 least we should fall into that other heresie of the Monoth••its or Monophysits. And yet the kno• is not vntied, nor the mat•er dispatched. lest we should fallen into that other heresy of the Monoth••its or Monophysits. And yet the kno• is not untied, nor the mat•er dispatched. cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2. cc av dt n1 vbz xx vvn, ccx dt n1 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 34
290 Therefore we are principalie to marke yet a certeine other maner o• speech touching Christ, which as it is t•ue in respect of the whole person, den•minated either of the concrets: Therefore we Are principaly to mark yet a certain other manner o• speech touching christ, which as it is t•ue in respect of the Whole person, den•minated either of the concretes: av pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi av dt j j-jn n1 n1 n1 vvg np1, r-crq c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, vvn d pp-f dt n2-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 35
291 so it cann•t without great impietie be attributed 〈 ◊ 〉 either of the natures, considered by themselues, or in the abstract: so it cann•t without great impiety be attributed 〈 ◊ 〉 either of the nature's, considered by themselves, or in the abstract: av pn31 vvd p-acp j n1 vbi vvn 〈 sy 〉 av-d pp-f dt n2, vvn p-acp px32, cc p-acp dt n-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 35
292 as for example, when we say, God (to wit, the word 〈 ◊ 〉 sonne) redeemed the church by his blo•d: as for Exampl, when we say, God (to wit, the word 〈 ◊ 〉 son) redeemed the Church by his blo•d: c-acp p-acp n1, c-crq pns12 vvb, np1 (p-acp n1, dt n1 〈 sy 〉 n1) vvd dt n1 p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 35
293 so we doo rightlie beleeue and say, th•t God suffered and died, which that vngod•ie man Nestorius denied. so we do rightly believe and say, th•t God suffered and died, which that vngod•ie man Nestorius denied. av pns12 vdb av-jn vvi cc vvi, n1 np1 vvn cc vvd, r-crq d j n1 np1 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 35
294 For vnlesse God had beene he that suffered for vs, his suf•ering could not haue brought saluation vnto vs. Wherefore we say that God was ••rne, suffered, dead, and rose againe. For unless God had been he that suffered for us, his suf•ering could not have brought salvation unto us Wherefore we say that God was ••rne, suffered, dead, and rose again. p-acp cs np1 vhd vbn pns31 cst vvd p-acp pno12, po31 j-vvg vmd xx vhi vvn n1 p-acp pno12 c-crq pns12 vvb cst np1 vbds vvn, vvn, j, cc vvd av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 35
295 And againe on the other side we say, that the sonne of man was in heauen, And again on the other side we say, that the son of man was in heaven, cc av p-acp dt j-jn n1 pns12 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 35
296 when he spa•e on the earth with Nicodemus. when he spa•e on the earth with Nicodemus. c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 35
297 And •his we affirme euen by this rule following, to wit, that whatsoeuer words or termes, are proper to either of the natures, that is to say, the Godhead or the manhood, they may be changed in the concret, but not in the abstract. And •his we affirm even by this Rule following, to wit, that whatsoever words or terms, Are proper to either of the nature's, that is to say, the Godhead or the manhood, they may be changed in the concrete, but not in the abstract. cc n1 pns12 vvb av-j p-acp d n1 vvg, p-acp n1, cst r-crq n2 cc n2, vbr j p-acp d pp-f dt n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 cc dt n1, pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j, cc-acp xx p-acp dt n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 35
298 But some man will say, What is it that you call the abstract? We call the very forme it selfe, being by thought seuere• from the matter, an abstract: But Some man will say, What is it that you call the abstract? We call the very Form it self, being by Thought seuere• from the matter, an abstract: p-acp d n1 vmb vvi, q-crq vbz pn31 cst pn22 vvb dt n-jn? pns12 vvb dt j n1 pn31 n1, vbg p-acp n1 n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
299 as for example, If I doo in my mind comprehend, no some iust man or other, as for Exampl, If I do in my mind comprehend, no Some just man or other, c-acp p-acp n1, cs pns11 vdi p-acp po11 n1 vvi, dx d j n1 cc n-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
300 but some iustice or righteousnesse of a man: which also hath place in other predications. but Some Justice or righteousness of a man: which also hath place in other predications. cc-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1: r-crq av vhz n1 p-acp j-jn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
301 Iustic• therefore or righteousnesse shall be a c•rteine abstract, that is to say, a thing c••sidered by it selfe, Iustic• Therefore or righteousness shall be a c•rteine abstract, that is to say, a thing c••sidered by it self, np1 av cc n1 vmb vbi dt j n-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
302 and not in the subiect, or particular partie wherein it is. and not in the Subject, or particular party wherein it is. cc xx p-acp dt n-jn, cc j n1 c-crq pn31 vbz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
303 And •he concret shall be the matter or man hi•selfe, as a iust man, to wit, he that is •ndued with that iustice or righteousnes. And •he concrete shall be the matter or man hi•selfe, as a just man, to wit, he that is •ndued with that Justice or righteousness. cc vvi j vmb vbi dt n1 cc n1 n1, c-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi, pns31 cst vbz vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
304 S• in Christ, we consider in the abstract t•o natures, the manhood and the Godhea•, but in the concret we comprehend him God & man. S• in christ, we Consider in the abstract t•o nature's, the manhood and the Godhea•, but in the concrete we comprehend him God & man. np1 p-acp np1, pns12 vvb p-acp dt n-jn av n2, dt n1 cc dt np1, cc-acp p-acp dt j pns12 vvb pno31 np1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
305 Therefore let Godhead and •anhood be the abstracts, and God and •an the concrets. Therefore let Godhead and •anhood be the abstracts, and God and •an the concretes. av vvb n1 cc n1 vbb dt n2-jn, cc np1 cc n1 dt n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
306 And then I say, that the thinges attributed to the humanitie nay be attributed to God, And then I say, that the things attributed to the humanity nay be attributed to God, cc av pns11 vvb, cst dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 uh vbb vvn p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
307 or spoken of •im, though they cannot be attributed to the Godhead, or spoken thereof: or spoken of •im, though they cannot be attributed to the Godhead, or spoken thereof: cc vvn pp-f n1, cs pns32 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvn av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
308 and on th• other side I affirme, that such things as be proper to the Godhead may be attributed to man, though not to the manhood. Wherefore this proposition is true: and on th• other side I affirm, that such things as be proper to the Godhead may be attributed to man, though not to the manhood. Wherefore this proposition is true: cc p-acp n1 j-jn n1 pns11 vvb, cst d n2 c-acp vbb j p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, cs xx p-acp dt n1. c-crq d n1 vbz j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
309 This man is God, or this: The eternall word of the father is man: but these are vngodlie and blasphemous: This man is God, or this: The Eternal word of the father is man: but these Are ungodly and blasphemous: d n1 vbz np1, cc d: dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz n1: cc-acp d vbr j cc j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 36
310 the Godhead is the manhood, or the manhood is the Godhead. the Godhead is the manhood, or the manhood is the Godhead. dt n1 vbz dt n1, cc dt n1 vbz dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 37
311 So we must say and beleeue God, that is to say, the sonne was borne of the virgine, suffered, dead, &c. but not the Godhead: So we must say and believe God, that is to say, the son was born of the Virgae, suffered, dead, etc. but not the Godhead: av pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vbds vvn pp-f dt n1, vvn, j, av cc-acp xx dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 37
312 for he in deed that is God suffered, but not his Godhead. Therefore when Peter saith that Christ suffered, he added in the flesh. for he in deed that is God suffered, but not his Godhead. Therefore when Peter Says that christ suffered, he added in the Flesh. c-acp pns31 p-acp n1 cst vbz np1 vvn, cc-acp xx po31 n1. av c-crq np1 vvz cst np1 vvd, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 37
313 So Paule, Rom. 1. He was mightilie declared to be the son of God according to the spirit. So Paul, Rom. 1. He was mightily declared to be the son of God according to the Spirit. av np1, np1 crd pns31 vbds av-j vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 37
314 The cause of this predication or speech in the abstract, is the verie personall vnion it selfe, to wit, The cause of this predication or speech in the abstract, is the very personal Union it self, to wit, dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n-jn, vbz dt av j n1 pn31 n1, pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 37
315 because that that subsistence or being, or that person Christ, is by the figure Synecdoche, so denominated of either of his natures. Because that that subsistence or being, or that person christ, is by the figure Synecdoche, so denominated of either of his nature's. c-acp cst d n1 cc vbg, cc d n1 np1, vbz p-acp dt n1 n1, av vvn pp-f d pp-f po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 37
316 Wherfore, whether he be called man, he is yet notwithstanding vnderstood to be God, or whether he be called God, he is like wise vnderstood to be man. Wherefore, whither he be called man, he is yet notwithstanding understood to be God, or whither he be called God, he is like wise understood to be man. q-crq, cs pns31 vbb vvn n1, pns31 vbz av a-acp vvd pc-acp vbi np1, cc cs pns31 vbb vvn np1, pns31 vbz av-j j vvd pc-acp vbi n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 37
317 But when wee speake of the natures themselues, to wit, either the manhood or the Godhead, by these abstracted names ther is nothing els signified or meant but the seuerall natures in and by themselues. But when we speak of the nature's themselves, to wit, either the manhood or the Godhead, by these abstracted names there is nothing Else signified or meant but the several nature's in and by themselves. p-acp c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f dt n2 px32, pc-acp vvi, d dt n1 cc dt n1, p-acp d j-vvn n2 pc-acp vbz pix av vvn cc vvd p-acp dt j n2 p-acp cc p-acp px32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 37
318 And least these maner of speeches might seeme to anie man darke and strange, as though christian religion were conteined in certeine hiddē mysteries and secrets far remooued from common vse & vnderstanding, And lest these manner of Speeches might seem to any man dark and strange, as though christian Religion were contained in certain hidden Mysteres and secrets Far removed from Common use & understanding, cc cs d n1 pp-f n2 vmd vvi p-acp d n1 j cc j, c-acp cs njp n1 vbdr vvn p-acp j j-vvn n2 cc n2-jn av-j vvn p-acp j n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 38
319 whereas rather on the other side, the Holie ghost instructing the church, touching these most darke & hidden matters, hath kept a most grosse (as you would say) and common mamer of teaching. whereas rather on the other side, the Holy ghost instructing the Church, touching these most dark & hidden matters, hath kept a most gross (as you would say) and Common mamer of teaching. cs av p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt j n1 vvg dt n1, vvg d av-ds j cc j-vvn n2, vhz vvn dt av-ds j (c-acp pn22 vmd vvi) cc j n1 pp-f vvg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 38
320 Theodoret doth rightlie and trulie tell vs, that euen the common people are hardlie accustomed to speake anie otherwise: Theodoret does rightly and truly tell us, that even the Common people Are hardly accustomed to speak any otherwise: np1 vdz av-jn cc av-j vvb pno12, cst av-j dt j n1 vbr av vvn pc-acp vvi d av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 38
321 for if Peter speake, who would not rather say that Peter speaketh, than say that Peters bodie or toong speaketh? and yet notwithstanding, for if Peter speak, who would not rather say that Peter speaks, than say that Peter's body or tongue speaks? and yet notwithstanding, c-acp cs np1 vvb, r-crq vmd xx av-c vvi cst np1 vvz, cs vvb cst npg1 n1 cc n1 vvz? cc av a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 38
322 neither dooth Peters minde, nor his foot nor anie other member speake, but his toong or mouth. neither doth Peter's mind, nor his foot nor any other member speak, but his tongue or Mouth. av-dx vdz np1 n1, ccx po31 n1 ccx d j-jn n1 vvi, cc-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 38
323 But because these things haue euen personallie growne vp (as it were) togither, But Because these things have even personally grown up (as it were) together, cc-acp p-acp d n2 vhb av av-j vvn a-acp (c-acp pn31 vbdr) av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 38
324 and are come into one subsistence or being, that is truelie in the concret attributed to, and Are come into one subsistence or being, that is truly in the concrete attributed to, cc vbr vvn p-acp crd n1 cc vbg, cst vbz av-j p-acp dt j vvn p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 38
325 and spoken of the whole, which if it were vttered of the parts of the whole considered seuerallie, and spoken of the Whole, which if it were uttered of the parts of the Whole considered severally, cc vvn pp-f dt j-jn, r-crq cs pn31 vbdr vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn vvd av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 38
326 and by themselues, should be falslie spoken. and by themselves, should be falsely spoken. cc p-acp px32, vmd vbi av-j vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 38
327 What more? By reason of this personall vnion, though now it be dissolued through death, Peter shalbe said to haue died and sat at Rome, whose soule yet notwithstanding, What more? By reason of this personal Union, though now it be dissolved through death, Peter shall said to have died and sat At Rome, whose soul yet notwithstanding, q-crq n1? p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1, cs av pn31 vbb vvn p-acp n1, np1 vmb|vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vvn cc vvd p-acp np1, rg-crq n1 av a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 39
328 neither •s dead, neither anie where placed vpon •he earth. neither •s dead, neither any where placed upon •he earth. av-dx vbz j, dx d c-crq vvn p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 39
329 So when I say, the eternall •onne of God died, I consider and meane him as he is whole Christ, So when I say, the Eternal •onne of God died, I Consider and mean him as he is Whole christ, av c-crq pns11 vvb, dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvd, pns11 vvb cc vvb pno31 c-acp pns31 vbz j-jn np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 39
330 although I denominate him after one of his natures, to wit, his mortall or humane nature. So againe I say: although I denominate him After one of his nature's, to wit, his Mortal or humane nature. So again I say: cs pns11 vvi pno31 p-acp crd pp-f po31 n2, pc-acp vvi, po31 j-jn cc j n1. av av pns11 vvb: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 39
331 This man forgiueth sinnes, and yet not as he is man of himselfe (for it belongeth onelie to God to forgiue sinnes) but because he is God and man in one person togither. This man forgives Sins, and yet not as he is man of himself (for it belongeth only to God to forgive Sins) but Because he is God and man in one person together. d n1 vvz n2, cc av xx c-acp pns31 vbz n1 pp-f px31 (c-acp pn31 vvz av-j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi n2) cc-acp c-acp pns31 vbz np1 cc n1 p-acp crd n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 39
332 And this is the manner of speaking which the ancient diuines haue called the communicating of proprieties, which some do not rightlie distinguish from making common, And this is the manner of speaking which the ancient Divines have called the communicating of proprieties, which Some do not rightly distinguish from making Common, cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg r-crq dt j n2-jn vhb vvn dt vvg pp-f n2, r-crq d vdb xx av-jn vvi p-acp vvg j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 39
333 and other some disputing whether it be reall yea or no, haue bewraied most grosse ignorance. and other Some disputing whither it be real yea or no, have bewrayed most gross ignorance. cc j-jn d vvg cs pn31 vbb j uh cc uh-dx, vhb vvn av-ds j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 39
334 And this may easilie be decided and determined by the vnmoouable foundations abouesaid, if we haue not a contentious spirit, wherevnto if we should not yeeld, doubtlesse the old sophisters and naturall philosophers, And this may Easily be decided and determined by the vnmoouable foundations abovesaid, if we have not a contentious Spirit, whereunto if we should not yield, doubtless the old sophisters and natural Philosophers, cc d vmb av-j vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n2 j, cs pns12 vhb xx dt j n1, c-crq cs pns12 vmd xx vvi, av-j dt j n2 cc j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 39
335 if they were aliue at this day, wold laugh vs to scorne. Diuinitie & christian religion admitteth no false matter or point: if they were alive At this day, would laugh us to scorn. Divinity & christian Religion admitteth no false matter or point: cs pns32 vbdr j p-acp d n1, vmd vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi. n1 cc njp n1 vvz dx j n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 39
336 therefore that trope or maner of spech touching the communicating of the proprieties, is altogither true in the concret, that is in Christs person, being weighed, Therefore that trope or manner of speech touching the communicating of the proprieties, is altogether true in the concrete, that is in Christ person, being weighed, av cst n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vvg dt vvg pp-f dt n2, vbz av j p-acp dt j, cst vbz p-acp npg1 n1, vbg vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 40
337 as if some whole thing should be considered iointlie and togither, neither was it woont otherwise to be vsed in the church. as if Some Whole thing should be considered jointly and together, neither was it wont otherwise to be used in the Church. c-acp cs d j-jn n1 vmd vbi vvn av-j cc av, dx vbds pn31 vvn av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 40
338 But in the abstract, that is in the appellatiue or common name, or name whereby either of the natures be called, it can neuer be vsed without vngodlinesse, much lesse can it be taken for true, that the proprieties of the Godhead may be spoken of the manhood, But in the abstract, that is in the appellative or Common name, or name whereby either of the nature's be called, it can never be used without ungodliness, much less can it be taken for true, that the proprieties of the Godhead may be spoken of the manhood, p-acp p-acp dt n-jn, cst vbz p-acp dt j cc j n1, cc n1 c-crq d pp-f dt n2 vbb vvn, pn31 vmb av-x vbi vvn p-acp n1, av-d av-dc vmb pn31 vbi vvn p-acp j, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi vvn pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 40
339 or the proprieties of the manhood spoken of the Godhead. or the proprieties of the manhood spoken of the Godhead. cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 40
340 And these be the points, which we being about to speake of the Lords supper, haue thought needfull to be propounded and deliuered, that therefore remaining behind, may be the better vnderstood, of which we will, by Gods grace, speake at large in the next reading or lecture. And these be the points, which we being about to speak of the lords supper, have Thought needful to be propounded and Delivered, that Therefore remaining behind, may be the better understood, of which we will, by God's grace, speak At large in the next reading or lecture. cc d vbb dt n2, r-crq pns12 vbg a-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n2 n1, vhb vvn j pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, cst av vvg a-acp, vmb vbi dt jc vvd, pp-f r-crq pns12 vmb, p-acp ng1 n1, vvb p-acp j p-acp dt ord n-vvg cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 40
341 THE SECOND HOMILIE, or Sermon, made the eight of Aprill. 1574. THis is the sum of the thinges that wee spake in the former Sermon, to wit, that 1 al the knowledge of our saluation, did depend of the knowlege of Christ: THE SECOND HOMILY, or Sermon, made the eight of April. 1574. THis is the sum of the things that we spoke in the former Sermon, to wit, that 1 all the knowledge of our salvation, did depend of the knowledge of christ: dt ord n1, cc n1, vvd dt crd pp-f np1. crd d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cst pns12 vvd p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi, cst vvd d dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vdd vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 41
342 and that wee 2 had in Christ, principally two things to be considered, that is to saye, such as did concerne the knowledge of his person, and that we 2 had in christ, principally two things to be considered, that is to say, such as did concern the knowledge of his person, cc cst pns12 crd vhn p-acp np1, av-j crd n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d c-acp vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 41
343 and such also as did concerne the knowledge of his offices. and such also as did concern the knowledge of his Offices. cc d av c-acp vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 41
344 We haue heard, 3 that vnder the name or worde of person, there was meant Christ himselfe: We have herd, 3 that under the name or word of person, there was meant christ himself: pns12 vhb vvn, crd d p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbds vvn np1 px31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 41
345 further, that that person consisted of two natures, that is, the godhead & the manhoode, both of these being so vnited and ioyned together, that the very natures themselues, further, that that person consisted of two nature's, that is, the godhead & the manhood, both of these being so united and joined together, that the very nature's themselves, av-jc, cst d n1 vvd pp-f crd n2, cst vbz, dt n1 cc dt n1, d pp-f d vbg av vvn cc vvn av, cst dt j n2 px32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 41
346 & their properties also remaining sound and vnconfounded, Christ by that meanes is become, but one subsistence or being. & their properties also remaining found and unconfounded, christ by that means is become, but one subsistence or being. cc po32 n2 av vvg n1 cc j, np1 p-acp d n2 vbz vvn, cc-acp crd n1 cc vbg. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 41
347 For wee haue alreadie affirmed, the godhead so to haue assumed and taken the manhood vnto it, that they are not now two persōs, but two natures: For we have already affirmed, the godhead so to have assumed and taken the manhood unto it, that they Are not now two Persons, but two nature's: c-acp pns12 vhb av vvn, dt n1 av pc-acp vhi vvn cc vvn dt n1 p-acp pn31, cst pns32 vbr xx av crd n2, cc-acp crd n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 41
348 of which two natures, the one, that is to say, the nature assumed or taken, is sustained and vpheld, of which two nature's, the one, that is to say, the nature assumed or taken, is sustained and upheld, pp-f r-crq crd n2, dt pi, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vvn cc vvn, vbz vvn cc vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 42
349 or (as I may so say) made a persō, with the nature assuming, that is to say, the godhead: or (as I may so say) made a person, with the nature assuming, that is to say, the godhead: cc (c-acp pns11 vmb av vvi) vvd dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vvg, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 42
350 from 4 this wee proceeded, to speake of suche things, as were attributed to, or spoken of either of the natures, or the whole person: from 4 this we proceeded, to speak of such things, as were attributed to, or spoken of either of the nature's, or the Whole person: p-acp crd d pns12 vvd, pc-acp vvi pp-f d n2, c-acp vbdr vvn p-acp, cc vvn pp-f d pp-f dt n2, cc dt j-jn n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 42
351 and wee affirmed, that they were so to be vsed, as that we alwaies preserued the vnion of the person, and we affirmed, that they were so to be used, as that we always preserved the Union of the person, cc pns12 vvd, cst pns32 vbdr av pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp cst pns12 av vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 42
352 and continuallie auoided the confounding of the natures. and continually avoided the confounding of the nature's. cc av-j vvd dt j-vvg pp-f dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 42
353 For seeing these two natures, are as the Synode of Chalcedon saieth, vndiuidedlie, vnseparablie, and vnconfoundedlie coupled together in the personall vnion: For seeing these two nature's, Are as the Synod of Chalcedon Saith, undividedly, unseparably, and vnconfoundedlie coupled together in the personal Union: p-acp vvg d crd n2, vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz, av-j, av-j, cc av-j vvn av p-acp dt j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 42
354 necessarie is it, that either of these natures, should haue their owne proper thinges attributed vnto them, necessary is it, that either of these nature's, should have their own proper things attributed unto them, j vbz pn31, cst d pp-f d n2, vmd vhi po32 d j n2 vvn p-acp pno32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 42
355 and therfore, not communicated vnto others. and Therefore, not communicated unto Others. cc av, xx vvn p-acp n2-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 42
356 Wherfore some things attributed to the godhead, and somthings also attributed vnto the manhood, were so proper and peculiar to the Godhead, Wherefore Some things attributed to the godhead, and somethings also attributed unto the manhood, were so proper and peculiar to the Godhead, c-crq d n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc n2 av vvn p-acp dt n1, vbdr av j cc j p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 42
357 and the manhoode, that those that were attributed to the one, coulde not be spoken of the other without great impietie and vngodlinesse. and the manhood, that those that were attributed to the one, could not be spoken of the other without great impiety and ungodliness. cc dt n1, cst d cst vbdr vvn p-acp dt pi, vmd xx vbi vvn pp-f dt j-jn p-acp j n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 42
358 Notwithstanding, by reason of the personal vnion (excepting alwaies that which is attributed to the whole person, Notwithstanding, by reason of the personal Union (excepting always that which is attributed to the Whole person, a-acp, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 (vvg av cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 42
359 and belongeth to both natures, as when Christ is called the mediator, and such like) such things as are proper to the godhead, and belongeth to both nature's, as when christ is called the Mediator, and such like) such things as Are proper to the godhead, cc vvz p-acp d n2, p-acp c-crq np1 vbz vvn dt n1, cc d j) d n2 c-acp vbr j p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 43
360 and therefore as wee haue said can neuer be spoken of the manhoode) are yet notwithstanding attributed to Christ as man: and Therefore as we have said can never be spoken of the manhood) Are yet notwithstanding attributed to christ as man: cc av c-acp pns12 vhb vvn vmb av-x vbi vvn pp-f dt n1) vbr av a-acp vvd p-acp np1 p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 43
361 and againe, suche things as are proper to man, are spoken, and that rightlie of God, and again, such things as Are proper to man, Are spoken, and that rightly of God, cc av, d n2 c-acp vbr j p-acp n1, vbr vvn, cc cst av-jn pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 43
362 but neuer, or at no hand of the godhead. but never, or At no hand of the godhead. cc-acp av, cc p-acp dx n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 43
363 The reason is, because that the subsistence or being is denominated euen in the concret of one of the natures onelie. The reason is, Because that the subsistence or being is denominated even in the concrete of one of the nature's only. dt n1 vbz, c-acp cst dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn av p-acp dt j pp-f crd pp-f dt n2 av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 43
364 So by the Sonne of GOD, wee doo many times vnderstand, not onely the godhead of the sonne by it selfe, So by the Son of GOD, we do many times understand, not only the godhead of the son by it self, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vdi d n2 vvi, xx av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 43
365 but Christ manifested in the fleshe. And by the GOD of glorie wee meane GOD become or made man: but christ manifested in the Flesh. And by the GOD of glory we mean GOD become or made man: cc-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt n1. cc p-acp dt np1 pp-f n1 pns12 vvb np1 vvi cc vvn n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 43
366 and like wise by sonne of man, we meane man assumed or taken of the eternall son of God. and like wise by son of man, we mean man assumed or taken of the Eternal son of God. cc av-j j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vvb n1 vvn cc vvn pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 43
367 Whereby it commeth to passe, that by reason of that personall vnion, some thinges in the concret, may bee saide of the whole person, which yet notwithstanding in the abstracte, doo agree to one of the natures onelie. Whereby it comes to pass, that by reason of that personal Union, Some things in the concrete, may be said of the Whole person, which yet notwithstanding in the abstract, do agree to one of the nature's only. c-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp n1 pp-f cst j n1, d n2 p-acp dt j, vmb vbi vvd pp-f dt j-jn n1, r-crq av a-acp p-acp dt n-jn, vdi vvi p-acp crd pp-f dt n2 av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 43
368 So Saint Paule affyrmeth, that the GOD of glorie was crucified, which proposition is not true touching whole Christ, that is to say, So Saint Paul Affirmeth, that the GOD of glory was Crucified, which proposition is not true touching Whole christ, that is to say, av n1 np1 vvz, cst dt np1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn, r-crq n1 vbz xx j vvg j-jn np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 44
369 if wee regarde or consider Christ, as some whole matter, consisting of some particulars: if we regard or Consider christ, as Some Whole matter, consisting of Some particulars: cs pns12 vvi cc vvi np1, c-acp d j-jn n1, vvg pp-f d n2-j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 44
370 but not true, if wee vnderstand it of all or euery thing belonging to Christ, that is to saye, but not true, if we understand it of all or every thing belonging to christ, that is to say, cc-acp xx j, cs pns12 vvb pn31 pp-f d cc d n1 vvg p-acp np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 44
371 if wee seuerally and distinctlye consider his seuerall natures, because the name of the GOD of glorie, dooth in the abstract agree or belong, to the onelie godhead. if we severally and distinctly Consider his several nature's, Because the name of the GOD of glory, doth in the abstract agree or belong, to the only godhead. cs pns12 av-j cc av-j vvi po31 j n2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f n1, vdz p-acp dt n-jn vvi cc vvi, p-acp dt j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 44
372 Wherefore this proposition is true in the sense as before, whereas otherwise it is a wicked and an vngodlie thing to say, that the godhead was crucified. Wherefore this proposition is true in the sense as before, whereas otherwise it is a wicked and an ungodly thing to say, that the godhead was Crucified. c-crq d n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 c-acp a-acp, cs av pn31 vbz dt j cc dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 vbds vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 44
373 Likewise in the creede of the Apostles, we say, that wee beleeue in Iesus Christ the onely Sonne of God, conceiued, borne, suffered, &c: Likewise in the creed of the Apostles, we say, that we believe in Iesus christ the only Son of God, conceived, born, suffered, etc.: av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, pns12 vvb, cst pns12 vvb p-acp np1 np1 dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvn, vvn, vvn, av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 44
374 all which are truely and christianly spoken. all which Are truly and christianly spoken. d r-crq vbr av-j cc av-jp vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 44
375 And why so? Because that by the name of the Sonne of God in the councell, we meane not God, the word, by himselfe alone, And why so? Because that by the name of the Son of God in the council, we mean not God, the word, by himself alone, cc q-crq av? p-acp cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb xx np1, dt n1, p-acp px31 av-j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 44
376 but GOD manifested in the flesh. So the Sonne of man talking with Nicodemus on earth was in heauen: but GOD manifested in the Flesh. So the Son of man talking with Nicodemus on earth was in heaven: cc-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt n1. np1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp np1 p-acp n1 vbds p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 44
377 the reason is, because he that is man, is God also: the reason is, Because he that is man, is God also: dt n1 vbz, c-acp pns31 cst vbz n1, vbz np1 av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 44
378 and yet the manhoode of christ was at that time no where else, but on earth, and yet the manhood of Christ was At that time no where Else, but on earth, cc av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds p-acp d n1 av-dx c-crq av, p-acp p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 44
379 euen as nowe also christs flesh being taken vp into heauen, and therefore absent from vs, that Sonne of man, is yet notwithstanding present with vs, even as now also Christ's Flesh being taken up into heaven, and Therefore absent from us, that Son of man, is yet notwithstanding present with us, av c-acp av av n2 n1 vbg vvn a-acp p-acp n1, cc av j p-acp pno12, cst n1 pp-f n1, vbz av a-acp j p-acp pno12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 45
380 because the same christ is that true GOD, whome neither heauen nor earth can containe. Because the same Christ is that true GOD, whom neither heaven nor earth can contain. c-acp dt d np1 vbz d j np1, r-crq d n1 ccx n1 vmb vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 45
381 Wherefore, as these propositions are false, the Godhead is the manhoode, or the manhoode is the godhead: so these are true: Wherefore, as these propositions Are false, the Godhead is the manhood, or the manhood is the godhead: so these Are true: q-crq, c-acp d n2 vbr j, dt n1 vbz dt n1, cc dt n1 vbz dt n1: av d vbr j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 45
382 This man is God, and GOD, the worde, is man. This man is God, and GOD, the word, is man. d n1 vbz np1, cc np1, dt n1, vbz n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 45
383 Nowe then, if man be truely saide to be God, by reason of the personall vnion, it followeth therevppon, that thinges attributed to the manhoode may rightlie be attributed to GOD: Now then, if man be truly said to be God, by reason of the personal Union, it follows thereupon, that things attributed to the manhood may rightly be attributed to GOD: av av, cs n1 vbb av-j vvd pc-acp vbi np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, pn31 vvz av, cst n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 vmb av-jn vbi vvn p-acp np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 45
384 and on the other side, that things attributed to the Godhead may rightly be attributed to, or spoken of christ, man. and on the other side, that things attributed to the Godhead may rightly be attributed to, or spoken of Christ, man. cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 vmb av-jn vbi vvn p-acp, cc vvn pp-f np1, n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 45
385 But let vs now come to ye other part of the knowledge that concerneth our saluation, that is, to christes office. But let us now come to you other part of the knowledge that concerns our salvation, that is, to Christ's office. cc-acp vvb pno12 av vvi p-acp pn22 j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vvz po12 n1, cst vbz, p-acp npg1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 45
386 This office is declared in his name: This office is declared in his name: d n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 45
387 for he is Iesus, that is to say, a Sauiour, because God the father hath therefore giuen him vnto vs, that hee might saue vs, to wit, from our sinnes. for he is Iesus, that is to say, a Saviour, Because God the father hath Therefore given him unto us, that he might save us, to wit, from our Sins. c-acp pns31 vbz np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1, c-acp np1 dt n1 vhz av vvn pno31 p-acp pno12, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12, pc-acp vvi, p-acp po12 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 45
388 Now hee saueth vs, by iustifieng vs, because eternall life, doth of necessitie agree with iustice or righteousnes. Now he Saveth us, by justicing us, Because Eternal life, does of necessity agree with Justice or righteousness. av pns31 vvz pno12, p-acp vvg pno12, c-acp j n1, vdz pp-f n1 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 45
389 Wherefore hee giueth vs life, in giuing vs righteousnesse, and that of his meere and onely grace, through the power and effectuall working of his holie spirit: Wherefore he gives us life, in giving us righteousness, and that of his mere and only grace, through the power and effectual working of his holy Spirit: c-crq pns31 vvz pno12 n1, p-acp vvg pno12 n1, cc cst pp-f po31 j cc j n1, p-acp dt n1 cc j n-vvg pp-f po31 j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 46
390 for euen that very selfe-same power of God, which laide it selfe open in the creation of man, must of necessity manifest it selfe also in restoring of man. for even that very selfsame power of God, which laid it self open in the creation of man, must of necessity manifest it self also in restoring of man. p-acp av cst av d n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd pn31 n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb pp-f n1 vvi pn31 n1 av p-acp vvg pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 46
391 This is it that I meane: This is it that I mean: d vbz pn31 cst pns11 vvb: (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 46
392 as God the father did freelie through his sonne, togither with his almightie power, which is the holie-ghost, create man: as God the father did freely through his son, together with his almighty power, which is the Holy Ghost, create man: c-acp np1 dt n1 vdd av-j p-acp po31 n1, av p-acp po31 j-jn n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, vvb n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 46
393 so the selfe-same god, dooth by sauing iustifie, and by iustifieng saue man, through his owne sin fallen from grace, so the selfsame god, doth by Saving justify, and by justicing save man, through his own since fallen from grace, av dt d n1, vdz p-acp vvg vvi, cc p-acp vvg p-acp n1, p-acp po31 d n1 vvn p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 46
394 and yet made againe, or anewe, as it were, through his sonne, in the powerfull working of the holie spirit. and yet made again, or anew, as it were, through his son, in the powerful working of the holy Spirit. cc av vvd av, cc av, c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f dt j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 46
395 For the holy-ghost worketh in vs that instrument which we cal faith, by which only we lay hold of christ after that we know him. For the Holy Ghost works in us that Instrument which we call faith, by which only we lay hold of Christ After that we know him. p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp pno12 d n1 r-crq pns12 vvb n1, p-acp r-crq av-j pns12 vvd vvi pp-f np1 p-acp cst pns12 vvb pno31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 46
396 Neither is this faith some simple or bare accident, but a habit, as they call it in the schooles, Neither is this faith Some simple or bore accident, but a habit, as they call it in the Schools, av-d vbz d n1 d j cc j n1, cc-acp dt n1, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 46
397 truelie grafted in vs, not by nature, but by gods meere and free grace. truly grafted in us, not by nature, but by God's mere and free grace. av-j vvn p-acp pno12, xx p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp n2 j cc j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 46
398 But remember, I pray you, that by laying holde of Christ, I vnderstand the apprehension or taking holde euen of Christ himselfe. But Remember, I pray you, that by laying hold of christ, I understand the apprehension or taking hold even of christ himself. cc-acp vvb, pns11 vvb pn22, cst p-acp vvg n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vvb dt n1 cc vvg n1 av pp-f np1 px31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 46
399 For wee must consider two things in Christ, that is to saie, hee himselfe, god and man, For we must Consider two things in christ, that is to say, he himself, god and man, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi crd n2 p-acp np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pns31 px31, n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 46
400 and such things as bee in him. and such things as bee in him. cc d n2 p-acp n1 p-acp pno31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 47
401 For example (though it may be I confes, that the similitude shall not agree in all points) if in a casket or boxe I set before a man, treasure, he that will haue the treasure hidden or shutte vp therein, must of necessitie take the casket or boxe it selfe: For Exampl (though it may be I confess, that the similitude shall not agree in all points) if in a casket or box I Set before a man, treasure, he that will have the treasure hidden or shut up therein, must of necessity take the casket or box it self: p-acp n1 (cs pn31 vmb vbi pns11 vvi, cst dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp d n2) cs p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pns11 vvd p-acp dt n1, n1, pns31 cst vmb vhi dt n1 vvn cc vvn a-acp av, vmb pp-f n1 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pn31 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 47
402 euen so there are in Christ, all those treasures of wisedome and vnderstanding: even so there Are in christ, all those treasures of Wisdom and understanding: av av a-acp vbr p-acp np1, d d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 47
403 yea (and to speake all in fewe wordes) all those things, which are necessarily required to our saluation. yea (and to speak all in few words) all those things, which Are necessarily required to our salvation. uh (cc pc-acp vvi d p-acp d n2) d d n2, r-crq vbr av-j vvn p-acp po12 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 47
404 Wherefore wee must of necessitie haue him, that so we may obtaine those things that are in him, Wherefore we must of necessity have him, that so we may obtain those things that Are in him, c-crq pns12 vmb pp-f n1 vhb pno31, cst av pns12 vmb vvi d n2 cst vbr p-acp pno31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 47
405 and by the meanes of them eternall life. and by the means of them Eternal life. cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32 j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 47
406 But tell vs, by what instrument wee doo take holde of him, as it were, by a certaine hand, that hee may wholie become ours, But tell us, by what Instrument we do take hold of him, as it were, by a certain hand, that he may wholly become ours, cc-acp vvb pno12, p-acp r-crq n1 pns12 vdb vvi n1 pp-f pno31, c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp dt j n1, cst pns31 vmb av-jn vvi png12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 47
407 and wee his? Verilie by faith. and we his? Verily by faith. cc pns12 po31? av-j p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 47
408 Nowe the holie-ghost is hee, who going about to woorke in vs, this excellent instrument of faith, vseth for that purpose, the preachyng of the outwarde worde, by which worde hee alone properlye woorketh inuisiblye in vs. Now the Holy Ghost is he, who going about to work in us, this excellent Instrument of faith, uses for that purpose, the preaching of the outward word, by which word he alone properly worketh invisibly in us av dt n1 vbz pns31, r-crq vvg a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12, d j n1 pp-f n1, vvz p-acp d n1, dt vvg pp-f dt j n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 av-j av-j vvz av-j p-acp pno12 (4) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 47
409 But that we may the better vnderstand this point, lette vs a little compare this naturall instrument of Faith, to witte, the outward worde with that supernaturall instrument, that is, the spirite. But that we may the better understand this point, let us a little compare this natural Instrument of Faith, to wit, the outward word with that supernatural Instrument, that is, the Spirit. cc-acp cst pns12 vmb dt av-jc vvi d n1, vvb pno12 dt j vvi d j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1, dt j n1 p-acp d j n1, cst vbz, dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 48
410 The doctor or teacher by speaking, teacheth his scholers that which he speaketh. The Doctor or teacher by speaking, Teaches his Scholars that which he speaks. dt n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg, vvz po31 n2 cst r-crq pns31 vvz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 48
411 For speech is the instrument and meane, whereby we lay open the meaning of our mindes one of vs to an other, by vnderstanding whereof, they to whome wee speake, become skilfull in those thinges that wee speake: For speech is the Instrument and mean, whereby we lay open the meaning of our minds one of us to an other, by understanding whereof, they to whom we speak, become skilful in those things that we speak: p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 cc j, c-crq pns12 vvd av-j dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 crd pp-f pno12 p-acp dt n-jn, p-acp vvg c-crq, pns32 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb, vvb j p-acp d n2 cst pns12 vvb: (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 48
412 euen so it pleaseth God to vse his word written and preached, that so hee might teach vs the knowledge of saluation, even so it Pleases God to use his word written and preached, that so he might teach us the knowledge of salvation, av av pn31 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 vvn cc vvn, cst av pns31 vmd vvi pno12 dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 48
413 yet the way and order in both of these is maruellously diuers, if not altogether contrary. yet the Way and order in both of these is marvellously diverse, if not altogether contrary. av dt n1 cc n1 p-acp d pp-f d vbz av-j j, cs xx av j-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 48
414 For whereas our minde by a certaine ingendred and natural power, is apt to conceiue & vnderstand worldlie things (yea, For whereas our mind by a certain engendered and natural power, is apt to conceive & understand worldly things (yea, p-acp cs po12 n1 p-acp dt j vvn cc j n1, vbz j pc-acp vvi cc vvi j n2 (uh, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 48
415 and though it be true, that some men are more apte to learne than othersome, and though it be true, that Some men Are more apt to Learn than Othersome, cc cs pn31 vbb j, cst d n2 vbr av-dc j pc-acp vvi cs j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 48
416 yet all men generallie, are indued with facultie and power, to vnderstand those points, either by bookes, yet all men generally, Are endued with faculty and power, to understand those points, either by books, av d n2 av-j, vbr vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi d n2, av-d p-acp n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 48
417 or the mouth of their teacher) when wee come to the true knowledge of God, or the Mouth of their teacher) when we come to the true knowledge of God, cc dt n1 pp-f po32 n1) c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 48
418 and that his heuenlie secret touching our saluatiō, God must of necessitie vse a far other power, in framing and disposing our minds, that so our eares beeing purged, and that his heavenly secret touching our salvation, God must of necessity use a Far other power, in framing and disposing our minds, that so our ears being purged, cc cst po31 j j-jn vvg po12 n1, np1 vmb pp-f n1 vvi dt av-j j-jn n1, p-acp vvg cc vvg po12 n2, cst av po12 n2 vbg vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 48
419 and our harts also, we may in our vnderstanding comprehend these matters, and hauing comprehended them approoue of them, and our hearts also, we may in our understanding comprehend these matters, and having comprehended them approve of them, cc po12 n2 av, pns12 vmb p-acp po12 n1 vvi d n2, cc vhg vvn pno32 vvi pp-f pno32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 49
420 yea consent vnto them, and stay our selues vpon them, or else we shall neuer attaine thereto. yea consent unto them, and stay our selves upon them, or Else we shall never attain thereto. uh n1 p-acp pno32, cc vvb po12 n2 p-acp pno32, cc av pns12 vmb av-x vvi av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 49
421 And this is that same inuisible working power of the holie-ghost, which graueth into our heartes that which the minde perceiueth or vnderstandeth: And this is that same invisible working power of the Holy Ghost, which graveth into our hearts that which the mind perceives or understandeth: cc d vbz d d j j-vvg n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz p-acp po12 n2 cst r-crq dt n1 vvz cc vvz: (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 49
422 otherwise the pastors and techers might speak to deafe people, as it doth by too too common examples appeare at this day. otherwise the Pastors and Teachers might speak to deaf people, as it does by too too Common Examples appear At this day. av dt n2 cc n2 vmd vvi p-acp j n1, c-acp pn31 vdz p-acp av av j n2 vvi p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 49
423 Therfore the Apostle saieth, that the gospell is an offense or stumbling blocke to the Iewes, Therefore the Apostle Saith, that the gospel is an offence or stumbling block to the Iewes, av dt n1 vvz, cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 cc j-vvg n1 p-acp dt np2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 49
424 and that it seemeth foolishnesse vnto the Gentiles. And in another place, that it is to some, the sauor of life vnto life, and that it seems foolishness unto the Gentiles. And in Another place, that it is to Some, the savour of life unto life, cc cst pn31 vvz n1 p-acp dt n2-j. cc p-acp j-jn n1, cst pn31 vbz pc-acp d, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 49
425 and to other-some, the sauor of death vnto death. and to Othersome, the savour of death unto death. cc p-acp j, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 49
426 But to whome is it the sauor of life vnto life? Euen vnto suche as so perceiue and receiue it, that they admit, and submit themselues thereto. But to whom is it the savour of life unto life? Eve unto such as so perceive and receive it, that they admit, and submit themselves thereto. p-acp p-acp ro-crq vbz pn31 dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1? np1 p-acp d c-acp av vvi cc vvi pn31, cst pns32 vvb, cc vvi px32 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 49
427 And yet it can not be vnderstood and receiued, vnlesse the holie-ghost doo by his powerfull grace alter and change vs. Wherfore to them then it must bee the sauor of death vnto death that doo refuse it, And yet it can not be understood and received, unless the Holy Ghost do by his powerful grace altar and change us Wherefore to them then it must be the savour of death unto death that do refuse it, cc av pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn cc vvn, cs dt n1 vdi p-acp po31 j n1 vvi cc vvi pno12 c-crq pc-acp pno32 cs pn31 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 cst vdb vvi pn31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 49
428 and cast it farre from them. and cast it Far from them. cc vvd pn31 av-j p-acp pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 49
429 Neither is God, or the gospell it selfe, cause of this neglect or contempt, but the verye corrupt nature of man: Neither is God, or the gospel it self, cause of this neglect or contempt, but the very corrupt nature of man: av-d vbz np1, cc dt n1 pn31 n1, n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1, cc-acp dt j j n1 pp-f n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 50
430 for the naturall manne perceiueth not the thinges of the spirite of God. But to come to the matter: for the natural man perceives not the things of the Spirit of God. But to come to the matter: c-acp dt j n1 vvz xx dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 50
431 that word of GOD that soundeth into our eares, is an instrument ordained and directed by the Holie-ghost to teach vs, that so wee maye vnderstande suche thinges as are needefull to bee vnderstoode for saluation, that word of GOD that soundeth into our ears, is an Instrument ordained and directed by the Holy ghost to teach us, that so we may understand such things as Are needful to be understood for salvation, cst n1 pp-f np1 cst vvz p-acp po12 n2, vbz dt n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, cst av pns12 vmb vvi d n2 c-acp vbr j pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 50
432 and may by true faith applie vnto our selues suche thinges as wee vnderstoode, and haue yeelded vnto. and may by true faith apply unto our selves such things as we understood, and have yielded unto. cc vmb p-acp j n1 vvi p-acp po12 n2 d n2 c-acp pns12 vvd, cc vhb vvn p-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 50
433 And this speeche of GOD talking so with vs, is sometimes naked, as it were, And this speech of GOD talking so with us, is sometime naked, as it were, cc d n1 pp-f np1 vvg av p-acp pno12, vbz av j, c-acp pn31 vbdr, (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 50
434 and simple, and sometimes againe, is so decked and trimmed, as it were, with other things, that euen the matter it selfe, by reason of the rites and orders, annected to the speech, seemeth after a sort, not to be spoken, but to be doone. and simple, and sometime again, is so decked and trimmed, as it were, with other things, that even the matter it self, by reason of the Rites and order, annected to the speech, seems After a sort, not to be spoken, but to be done. cc j, cc av av, vbz av vvn cc vvn, c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp j-jn n2, cst av-j dt n1 pn31 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, vvn p-acp dt n1, vvz p-acp dt n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp pc-acp vbi vdn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 50
435 Examples of the naked or bare speech, are these infinite promises of the gospell: Examples of the naked or bore speech, Are these infinite promises of the gospel: n2 pp-f dt j cc j n1, vbr d j n2 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 50
436 as when wee heare this, GOD so loued the worlde that hee gaue his onelie begotten Sonne, that whosoeuer beleeueth in him shoulde not perishe, but haue eternall life. as when we hear this, GOD so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever Believeth in him should not perish, but have Eternal life. c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb d, np1 av vvd dt n1 cst pns31 vvd po31 j vvn n1, cst r-crq vvz p-acp pno31 vmd xx vvi, cc-acp vhb j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 50
437 So we reade, and daily heare in the church, the writings of the Prophets & Apostles, hauing exhortations, reprehensions, So we read, and daily hear in the Church, the writings of the prophets & Apostles, having exhortations, reprehensions, av pns12 vvb, cc av-j vvi p-acp dt n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, vhg n2, n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 51
438 and comforts adioyned to the same, according as good sheepheards, do their duetie, publikely and priuately. and comforts adjoined to the same, according as good shepherds, do their duty, publicly and privately. cc n2 vvn p-acp dt d, vvg p-acp j n2, vdb po32 n1, av-j cc av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 51
439 And yet there are sometimes ioyned to this word of GOD some signes, with certaine rites and orders, that so the speeche may not onelie beate orders, And yet there Are sometime joined to this word of GOD Some Signs, with certain Rites and order, that so the speech may not only beat order, cc av a-acp vbr av vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 d n2, p-acp j n2 cc n2, cst av dt n1 vmb xx av-j vvi n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 51
440 but also the thinges that are looked vppon may come to our sight. And these are those thinges that the Latine writers call sacraments: but also the things that Are looked upon may come to our sighed. And these Are those things that the Latin writers call Sacraments: cc-acp av dt n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp vmb vvi p-acp po12 n1. cc d vbr d n2 cst dt jp n2 vvb n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 51
441 and therefore Augustine also called them visible words. and Therefore Augustine also called them visible words. cc av np1 av vvd pno32 j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 51
442 This verilye is certaine, that euen the most auntient Latine diuines did interprete that Greeke worde, Mysterie, by the Latine word Sacrament, This verily is certain, that even the most ancient Latin Divines did interpret that Greek word, Mystery, by the Latin word Sacrament, d av-j vbz j, cst av-j dt av-ds j jp n2-jn vdd vvi d jp n1, n1, p-acp dt jp n1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 51
443 and that not onelie in places where mention is made, of the rites and orders of the Sacraments of the church, and that not only in places where mention is made, of the Rites and order of the Sacraments of the Church, cc cst xx av-j p-acp n2 c-crq n1 vbz vvn, pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 51
444 as of Baptisme and the Lords supper, but generally wher the question is of suche thinges as are of themselues close & secret, as of Baptism and the lords supper, but generally where the question is of such things as Are of themselves close & secret, c-acp pp-f n1 cc dt n2 n1, cc-acp av-j c-crq dt n1 vbz pp-f d n2 c-acp vbr pp-f px32 j cc j-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 51
445 and far remoued from common vse. and Far removed from Common use. cc av-j vvn p-acp j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 51
446 So the calling of the Gentiles which the Apostle nameth a mysterie, is of the olde Latine interpreter turned, sacrament. So the calling of the Gentiles which the Apostle names a mystery, is of the old Latin interpreter turned, sacrament. av dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2-j r-crq dt n1 vvz dt n1, vbz pp-f dt j jp n1 vvd, n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 52
447 And our whole saluation, is the sacrament of godlinesse with him: And our Whole salvation, is the sacrament of godliness with him: cc po12 j-jn n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 52
448 and the coniunction of Christ, & his church, & not the marriage of man & wife, and the conjunction of christ, & his Church, & not the marriage of man & wife, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, cc xx dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 52
449 as commonlie thorough ignorance menne haue supposed, is with him a sacrament likewise, yea & in the reuelation he mentioneth the sacrament of that vncleane harlot, as commonly through ignorance men have supposed, is with him a sacrament likewise, yea & in the Revelation he mentioneth the sacrament of that unclean harlot, c-acp av-j p-acp n1 n2 vhb vvn, vbz p-acp pno31 dt n1 av, uh cc p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f cst j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 52
450 and the beast that carried hir. and the beast that carried his. cc dt n1 cst vvd png31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 52
451 To be short, nothing is more common amongest the Latine diuines, or commeth more often in their writings, than this worde, sacrament. To be short, nothing is more Common amongst the Latin Divines, or comes more often in their writings, than this word, sacrament. pc-acp vbi j, pix vbz av-dc j p-acp dt jp n2-jn, cc vvz av-dc av p-acp po32 n2, cs d n1, n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 52
452 And yet the Latine church hath in a more secret and narrowe signification taken and vnderstoode this terme, sacrament, And yet the Latin Church hath in a more secret and narrow signification taken and understood this term, sacrament, cc av dt jp n1 vhz p-acp dt av-dc j-jn cc j n1 vvn cc vvd d n1, n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 52
453 namelie, for the signes and rites, which God hath adioyned to his promises, that so hee might the more fully seale vp in our hearts, the saluation that he hath reuealed vnto vs. And yet no other certainetie, namely, for the Signs and Rites, which God hath adjoined to his promises, that so he might the more Fully seal up in our hearts, the salvation that he hath revealed unto us And yet no other certainty, av, p-acp dt n2 cc n2, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n2, cst av pns31 vmd dt av-dc av-j vvi a-acp p-acp po12 n2, dt n1 cst pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno12 cc av dx j-jn n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 52
454 so farre as I knowe, or can remember is this worde, mysterie, in the Apostles writings, vsed in that sense or signification. so Far as I know, or can Remember is this word, mystery, in the Apostles writings, used in that sense or signification. av av-j c-acp pns11 vvb, cc vmb vvi vbz d n1, n1, p-acp dt n2 n2, vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 52
455 Verilie, the name or word, sacrament, it selfe is amongest the Latinists of many significations: Verily, the name or word, sacrament, it self is amongst the Latinists of many significations: av-j, dt n1 cc n1, n1, pn31 n1 vbz p-acp dt np1 pp-f d n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 52
456 for which doubtfulnesse of the worde, we that nowe come in the last age of the worlde doo sustaine manye and great smartes. for which doubtfulness of the word, we that now come in the last age of the world do sustain many and great smarts. p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 cst av vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 vdi vvi d cc j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 53
457 The Apostle calleth circumcision, a signe and a state: The Apostle calls circumcision, a Signen and a state: dt n1 vvz n1, dt n1 cc dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 53
458 and (to speake plainely, as the matter it selfe requireth) though I doo not willinglie depart from wordes in vse, and (to speak plainly, as the matter it self requires) though I do not willingly depart from words in use, cc (pc-acp vvi av-j, c-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 vvz) cs pns11 vdb xx av-j vvi p-acp n2 p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 53
459 least one inconuenience and mischiefe might be heaped vppon an other, yet I hadde leiffer that the Latin authours and writers, had still kept Paules worde. lest one inconvenience and mischief might be heaped upon an other, yet I had leiffer that the Latin Authors and writers, had still kept Paul's word. cs crd n1 cc n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n-jn, av pns11 vhd vvb cst dt jp n2 cc n2, vhd av vvn npg1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 53
460 But that we may at the length come to the purpose, let that rite or order of the Lordes supper bee a signe giuen vs from GOD, whereby hee will haue testified and sealed vp vnto vs, the communication or partaking of the bodie and bloud of Christ. But that we may At the length come to the purpose, let that rite or order of the lords supper be a Signen given us from GOD, whereby he will have testified and sealed up unto us, the communication or partaking of the body and blood of christ. p-acp cst pns12 vmb p-acp dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1, vvb cst n1 cc n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 vbi dt n1 vvn pno12 p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vmb vhi vvn cc vvn a-acp p-acp pno12, dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 53
461 But because euery thing that is vsed, in, and about this holie banquet, is not of one sort, maner, order, But Because every thing that is used, in, and about this holy banquet, is not of one sort, manner, order, cc-acp c-acp d n1 cst vbz vvn, p-acp, cc p-acp d j n1, vbz xx pp-f crd n1, n1, n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 53
462 and respect, we are therefore to marke, that euen this worde, sacrament, and that in this more narrowe signification, is of the olde Latine diuines taken three manner of ways. and respect, we Are Therefore to mark, that even this word, sacrament, and that in this more narrow signification, is of the old Latin Divines taken three manner of ways. cc n1, pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi, cst av d n1, n1, cc cst p-acp d dc j n1, vbz pp-f dt j jp n2-jn vvi crd n1 pp-f n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 53
463 For sometimes they vnderstand by sacraments, the verie whole action, in which respect both baptisme and the Lords supper it selfe also, are called sacraments, that is to say, mystical actions or outward rites, which doo represent to our vnderstanding some other certaine thing. For sometime they understand by Sacraments, the very Whole actium, in which respect both Baptism and the lords supper it self also, Are called Sacraments, that is to say, mystical actions or outward Rites, which do represent to our understanding Some other certain thing. p-acp av pns32 vvb p-acp n2, dt j j-jn n1, p-acp r-crq n1 d n1 cc dt n2 n1 pn31 n1 av, vbr vvn n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, j n2 cc j n2, r-crq vdb vvi p-acp po12 n1 d j-jn j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 54
464 Somtimes againe not the whole action it selfe, but that which is vsed in that action, is so termed, Sometimes again not the Whole actium it self, but that which is used in that actium, is so termed, av av xx dt j-jn n1 pn31 n1, cc-acp cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d n1, vbz av vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 54
465 as in baptisme the water it selfe, & the sprinckling or laying it on the party baptized: as in Baptism the water it self, & the sprinkling or laying it on the party baptised: c-acp p-acp n1 dt n1 pn31 n1, cc dt vvg cc vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 54
466 and in the Lords supper, bread & wine, with the rites and orders that christ himselfe ordained. and in the lords supper, bred & wine, with the Rites and order that Christ himself ordained. cc p-acp dt n2 n1, n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 cst np1 px31 vvd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 54
467 And this againe, by a double manner of speech, for sometimes vnder this worde, there are meant onely the outward signes, And this again, by a double manner of speech, for sometime under this word, there Are meant only the outward Signs, cc d av, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, c-acp av p-acp d n1, pc-acp vbr vvn av-j dt j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 54
468 as when Augustine affirmeth, that the wicked do eate Christ, as in respect of the sacrament. as when Augustine Affirmeth, that the wicked do eat christ, as in respect of the sacrament. c-acp c-crq np1 vvz, cst dt j vdb vvi np1, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 54
469 And somtimes it is vsed for the signes, ioyned with the very thing it selfe signified, And sometimes it is used for the Signs, joined with the very thing it self signified, cc av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, vvn p-acp dt j n1 pn31 n1 vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 54
470 as when Irenaeus saith, that the sacrament consisteth of two things, one heauenlie, and the other earthlie: as when Irnaeus Says, that the sacrament Consisteth of two things, one heavenly, and the other earthly: c-acp c-crq np1 vvz, cst dt n1 vvz pp-f crd n2, crd j, cc dt n-jn j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 54
471 for hee calleth the heauenlie thing the body and bloud of christ, and the earthlie, the bread and the wine: for he calls the heavenly thing the body and blood of Christ, and the earthly, the bred and the wine: c-acp pns31 vvz dt j n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j, dt n1 cc dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 54
472 and all that together hee nameth, the sacrament. And this much concerning the word it selfe, or the name sacrament. and all that together he names, the sacrament. And this much Concerning the word it self, or the name sacrament. cc d cst av pns31 vvz, dt n1. cc d d vvg dt n1 pn31 n1, cc dt n1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 54
473 Let vs now at the length come to the matter. Let us now At the length come to the matter. vvb pno12 av p-acp dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 54
474 Sith nowe therefore, that euerie sacrament is a signe, wee must needes put the word Sacrament in the predicament of relation or relatiues, Sith now Therefore, that every sacrament is a Signen, we must needs put the word Sacrament in the predicament of Relation or relatives, a-acp av av, cst d n1 vbz dt n1, pns12 vmb av vvi dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 55
475 as the logicians call them, that is, amongst such things as haue mutuall respectes one of them to an other. as the Logicians call them, that is, among such things as have mutual respects one of them to an other. c-acp dt n2 vvb pno32, cst vbz, p-acp d n2 c-acp vhb j n2 pi pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 55
476 And sith relation must needes be, amongest sundrie thinges which haue mutuall respect one of them to an other, wee must therefore of necessitie confesse, that in the sacraments there is a signe, and the thing signified. And sith Relation must needs be, amongst sundry things which have mutual respect one of them to an other, we must Therefore of necessity confess, that in the Sacraments there is a Signen, and the thing signified. cc c-acp n1 vmb av vbi, p-acp j n2 r-crq vhb j n1 crd pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n-jn, pns12 vmb av pp-f n1 vvi, cst p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vbz dt n1, cc dt n1 vvd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 55
477 Neyther when I deliuer these 2 parts, which indeed do meete, or wherof in truth al sacraments do consist, do I shut out the word. Neither when I deliver these 2 parts, which indeed do meet, or whereof in truth all Sacraments do consist, do I shut out the word. av-dx c-crq pns11 vvb d crd n2, r-crq av vdb vvi, cc c-crq p-acp n1 d n2 vdb vvi, vdb pns11 vvi av dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 55
478 Let the worde (saith Augustine) come vnto the element, and it shal become a sacrament. Let the word (Says Augustine) come unto the element, and it shall become a sacrament. vvb dt n1 (vvz np1) vvb p-acp dt n1, cc pn31 vmb vvi dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 55
479 I do not therefore exclude or shut out the worde, which is, as it were, the life & soule of either of the parts, I do not Therefore exclude or shut out the word, which is, as it were, the life & soul of either of the parts, pns11 vdb xx av vvi cc vvi av dt n1, r-crq vbz, c-acp pn31 vbdr, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d pp-f dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 55
480 and to which the sacraments themselues, as wee haue saide before, are adioyned as seales. and to which the Sacraments themselves, as we have said before, Are adjoined as Seals. cc p-acp r-crq dt n2 px32, c-acp pns12 vhb vvd a-acp, vbr vvn p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 55
481 And thus farre foorth, euen they agree with vs, which otherwise doo most of all dissent from vs. Wherefore lette vs nowe see, which bee those signes, And thus Far forth, even they agree with us, which otherwise do most of all dissent from us Wherefore let us now see, which be those Signs, cc av av-j av, av pns32 vvb p-acp pno12, r-crq av vdb av-ds pp-f d n1 p-acp pno12 c-crq n1 pno12 av vvi, r-crq vbb d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 55
482 and which bee those thinges signified: for in this point we doo not all agree. and which be those things signified: for in this point we do not all agree. cc q-crq vbb d n2 vvd: c-acp p-acp d n1 pns12 vdi xx d vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 55
483 Wee call water the signe in Baptisme, and the thing signified we call Christs bloud, by the washing whereof (we hauing obtained forgiuenes of sinnes, we call water the Signen in Baptism, and the thing signified we call Christ blood, by the washing whereof (we having obtained forgiveness of Sins, pns12 vvb n1 dt n1 p-acp n1, cc dt n1 vvd pns12 vvb npg1 n1, p-acp dt n-vvg c-crq (pns12 vhg vvn n1 pp-f n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 56
484 and being mortified in our flesh) we are saued. But concerning baptisme I will not nowe say anie more. and being mortified in our Flesh) we Are saved. But Concerning Baptism I will not now say any more. cc vbg vvn p-acp po12 n1) pns12 vbr vvn. p-acp vvg n1 pns11 vmb xx av vvi d dc. (4) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 56
485 In the supper certainelie there are two signes, or rather, signes of two sortes. For some of them are certaine materiall and substantiall signes: In the supper Certainly there Are two Signs, or rather, Signs of two sorts. For Some of them Are certain material and substantial Signs: p-acp dt n1 av-j pc-acp vbr crd n2, cc av-c, n2 pp-f crd n2. p-acp d pp-f pno32 vbr j n-jn cc j n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 56
486 as for example, the bread and wine, other-some are actions and sacramentall rites, which are not for all that vaine or superfluous acts, as for Exampl, the bred and wine, Othersome Are actions and sacramental Rites, which Are not for all that vain or superfluous acts, c-acp p-acp n1, dt n1 cc n1, j vbr n2 cc j n2, r-crq vbr xx p-acp d cst j cc j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 56
487 but haue there certaine sacramentall consideratton and respect, from the Lordes institution, of whiche point wee will speake heereafter. but have there certain sacramental consideratton and respect, from the lords Institution, of which point we will speak hereafter. cc-acp vhb a-acp j j n1 cc n1, p-acp dt ng1 n1, pp-f r-crq n1 pns12 vmb vvi av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 56
488 I say then that in the Lordes supper, these are outward, materiall, visible, and as you would say palpable signes, that God hath annected vnto his word, euen the bread and wine. I say then that in the lords supper, these Are outward, material, visible, and as you would say palpable Signs, that God hath annected unto his word, even the bred and wine. pns11 vvb av cst p-acp dt ng1 n1, d vbr j, j-jn, j, cc c-acp pn22 vmd vvi j n2, cst np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, av-j dt n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 56
489 This the Papistes denie, as who (after that they haue confessed, that the sacraments doo consist, of a signe, This the Papists deny, as who (After that they have confessed, that the Sacraments do consist, of a Signen, d dt njp2 vvb, p-acp r-crq (p-acp cst pns32 vhb vvn, cst dt n2 vdi vvi, pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 56
490 and a thing signified) doo yet notwithstanding afterwardes take the bare accidents of bread and wine, and a thing signified) do yet notwithstanding afterwards take the bore accidents of bred and wine, cc dt n1 vvn) vdb av c-acp av vvi dt j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 56
491 as, coulour, forme, and such like, for the signes themselues: as, colour, Form, and such like, for the Signs themselves: c-acp, n1, n1, cc d av-j, p-acp dt n2 px32: (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 56
492 for they maintaine, that in the Lords supper there remaineth not, the substāce of bread and wine, for they maintain, that in the lords supper there remains not, the substance of bred and wine, c-acp pns32 vvb, cst p-acp dt n2 n1 a-acp vvz xx, dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 57
493 but that that vanisheth away, & that there cōmeth in the place thereof, the substance of the Lords bodie and bloud. but that that Vanishes away, & that there comes in the place thereof, the substance of the lords body and blood. cc-acp d cst vvz av, cc cst a-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 av, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 57
494 Therefore in their iudgement, the signes shall be the accidents. Therefore in their judgement, the Signs shall be the accidents. av p-acp po32 n1, dt n2 vmb vbi dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 57
495 And which I beseech you? Forsooth whitenesse, roundnes, and rednesse, if they consecrate red wine, which accidents they doo by a new name call kind, shew, or forme. But as Augustine rightlie teacheth: And which I beseech you? Forsooth whiteness, roundness, and redness, if they consecrate read wine, which accidents they do by a new name call kind, show, or Form. But as Augustine rightly Teaches: cc r-crq pns11 vvb pn22? uh n1, n1, cc n1, cs pns32 vvb j-jn n1, r-crq n2 pns32 vdb p-acp dt j n1 vvb j, vvb, cc n1. cc-acp p-acp np1 av-jn vvz: (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 57
496 Vnlesse there were a certeine analogie, proportion, and agreement betweene the things signified, & the signes themselues, they could not be counted sacraments. Unless there were a certain analogy, proportion, and agreement between the things signified, & the Signs themselves, they could not be counted Sacraments. cs pc-acp vbdr dt j n1, n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n2 vvd, cc dt n2 px32, pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 57
497 Now betweene accidents & substances there is no agreement, therefore the sacraments, as they call them, shal not be sacraments: Now between accidents & substances there is no agreement, Therefore the Sacraments, as they call them, shall not be Sacraments: av p-acp n2 cc n2 pc-acp vbz dx n1, av dt n2, c-acp pns32 vvb pno32, vmb xx vbi n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 57
498 for it behooueth the signes so to agree with the things signified, that they may represent to mēs minds that which they signifie. for it behooveth the Signs so to agree with the things signified, that they may represent to men's minds that which they signify. c-acp pn31 vvz dt n2 av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 vvd, cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp ng2 n2 cst r-crq pns32 vvb. (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 57
499 I will speake somewhat more plainelie. I will speak somewhat more plainly. pns11 vmb vvi av av-dc av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 57
500 If admonishing some one, I would haue him with his eies to behold, and with his mind to cōceiue a man, I will not set before him the image of a horsse, If admonishing Some one, I would have him with his eyes to behold, and with his mind to conceive a man, I will not Set before him the image of a horse, cs vvg d pi, pns11 vmd vhi pno31 p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, pns11 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 57
501 or of an oxe, to looke vpon, because that outward shape or forme of an horsse, or of an ox, to look upon, Because that outward shape or Form of an horse, cc pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp, c-acp cst j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 57
502 or of an oxe, cannot beget in his mind the conceit, portrature, or image of a man, or of an ox, cannot beget in his mind the conceit, portraiture, or image of a man, cc pp-f dt n1, vmbx vvi p-acp po31 n1 dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 58
503 although all these things, that is to say, man, horsse, oxe, &c. are referred to one generall word or terme, to wit, liuing creature: although all these things, that is to say, man, horse, ox, etc. Are referred to one general word or term, to wit, living creature: cs d d n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, n1, n1, n1, av vbr vvn p-acp crd j n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi, vvg n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 58
504 much lesse then shall the shape of an herbe, or forme of an horsse, bring to my minde and memorie, the forme or shape of a man: much less then shall the shape of an herb, or Form of an horse, bring to my mind and memory, the Form or shape of a man: av-d dc cs vmb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb p-acp po11 n1 cc n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 58
505 and least of all others shall those accidents which are void of all substance, as whitenesse, rednesse, roundnesse, &c. call to my remembrance things that in deed are, to wit, the bodie & bloud of Christ. and lest of all Others shall those accidents which Are void of all substance, as whiteness, redness, roundness, etc. call to my remembrance things that in deed Are, to wit, the body & blood of christ. cc cs pp-f d n2-jn vmb d n2 r-crq vbr j pp-f d n1, c-acp n1, n1, n1, av vvb p-acp po11 n1 n2 cst p-acp n1 vbr, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 58
506 But it was the Lords purpose in his supper, to offer vnto our mindes and thoughts the verie food of our soules, that is to say, Christes bodie deliuered to death for vs, But it was the lords purpose in his supper, to offer unto our minds and thoughts the very food of our Souls, that is to say, Christ's body Delivered to death for us, p-acp pn31 vbds dt ng1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2 cc n2 dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, npg1 n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 58
507 and his bloud shed for the forgiuenes of our sinnes, betweene which and those accidents, there is no proportion and agreement, and his blood shed for the forgiveness of our Sins, between which and those accidents, there is no proportion and agreement, cc po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, p-acp r-crq cc d n2, pc-acp vbz dx n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 58
508 whereas yet notwithstanding bread and wine, the verie food of our bodies in deed, doo most fitlie euen set before our verie eies almost, that same spirituall nourishment that we must haue from him. whereas yet notwithstanding bred and wine, the very food of our bodies in deed, do most fitly even Set before our very eyes almost, that same spiritual nourishment that we must have from him. cs av p-acp n1 cc n1, dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp n1, vdi av-ds av-j av vvn p-acp po12 j n2 av, cst d j n1 cst pns12 vmb vhi p-acp pno31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 58
509 And sith no man can be fed by accidents, how can such accidents then represent that same eternall food? Furthermore, And sith no man can be fed by accidents, how can such accidents then represent that same Eternal food? Furthermore, cc c-acp dx n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2, q-crq vmb d n2 av vvi cst d j n1? np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 58
510 though by the meanes of some accidents, materiall things may be set before our eies, yet all accidents doo not belong to, or agree with euerie matter: though by the means of Some accidents, material things may be Set before our eyes, yet all accidents do not belong to, or agree with every matter: cs p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, j-jn n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2, av d n2 vdb xx vvi p-acp, cc vvi p-acp d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 59
511 for manie both white and round things may be beheld, which shall not for all that represent a bodie: for many both white and round things may be beheld, which shall not for all that represent a body: c-acp d d j-jn cc j n2 vmb vbi vvn, r-crq vmb xx p-acp d cst vvi dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 59
512 and who hath told them that the bread which Christ brake and gaue vnto his disciples, was white or round, in such sort as they bake it and make it? Therefore the true signes of Christes bodie and bloud, are the verie bread, and who hath told them that the bred which christ brake and gave unto his Disciples, was white or round, in such sort as they bake it and make it? Therefore the true Signs of Christ's body and blood, Are the very bred, cc r-crq vhz vvn pno32 cst dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd cc vvd p-acp po31 n2, vbds j-jn cc j, p-acp d n1 c-acp pns32 vvb pn31 cc vvi pn31? av dt j n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, vbr dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 59
513 and the verie wine, which thing the apostle declareth, saieng: The bread which we breake, is the communion or partaking of the bodie of Christ: and the very wine, which thing the apostle Declareth, saying: The bred which we break, is the communion or partaking of the body of christ: cc dt j n1, r-crq n1 dt n1 vvz, vvg: dt n1 r-crq pns12 vvb, vbz dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 59
514 and the cup that we blesse is the partaking of the bloud of Christ. And that same consubstantiation or transubstantiation, is a filthie forgerie and deuise of satan. and the cup that we bless is the partaking of the blood of christ. And that same consubstantiation or transubstantiation, is a filthy forgery and devise of satan. cc dt n1 cst pns12 vvb vbz dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. cc cst d n1 cc n1, vbz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 59
515 Now let vs come to the thing signified: Now let us come to the thing signified: av vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt n1 vvd: (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 59
516 and first wee will declare, what manner and kinde of signification this is that wee speake of. and First we will declare, what manner and kind of signification this is that we speak of. cc ord pns12 vmb vvi, r-crq n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 d vbz cst pns12 vvb pp-f. (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 59
517 For this is obiected against vs, partlie by some that know not what is deliuered and taught in our churches, For this is objected against us, partly by Some that know not what is Delivered and taught in our Churches, p-acp d vbz vvn p-acp pno12, av p-acp d cst vvb xx r-crq vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp po12 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 59
518 and partlie by other some that doo maliciouslie slander vs, that wee saie wee set out to be beheld in the sacraments, and partly by other Some that do maliciously slander us, that we say we Set out to be beheld in the Sacraments, cc av p-acp j-jn d cst vdb av-j vvi pno12, cst pns12 vvb pns12 vvd av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 60
519 as it were a vaine picture, or a certeine dead image, that maie stir vp in vs the remembraunce of Christ, as it were a vain picture, or a certain dead image, that may stir up in us the remembrance of christ, c-acp pn31 vbdr dt j n1, cc dt j j n1, cst vmb vvi a-acp p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 60
520 when yet notwithstanding we are woont euerie where to beat vpon this point, that by the sacraments Christ is not signified vnto vs (as when we beholde Cesars image & picture we are woont to remember Cesar) and nothing beside: when yet notwithstanding we Are wont every where to beatrice upon this point, that by the Sacraments christ is not signified unto us (as when we behold Caesars image & picture we Are wont to Remember Cesar) and nothing beside: c-crq av c-acp pns12 vbr vvn d c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, cst p-acp dt n2 np1 vbz xx vvn p-acp pno12 (c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb npg1 n1 cc n1 pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi np1) cc pix p-acp: (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 60
521 for in the signes, hauing the word adioined vnto them, we teach Christ and all his benefits to be so represented to vs and our mindes, that he, togither with all his graces is giuen to vs to be inioied of vs, for in the Signs, having the word adjoined unto them, we teach christ and all his benefits to be so represented to us and our minds, that he, together with all his graces is given to us to be enjoyed of us, c-acp p-acp dt n2, vhg dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32, pns12 vvb np1 cc d po31 n2 pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp pno12 cc po12 n2, cst pns31, av p-acp d po31 n2 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 60
522 and in deed to be participated, but yet after a spirituall maner, and by faith. and in deed to be participated, but yet After a spiritual manner, and by faith. cc p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp av c-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 60
523 Wherefore this action is not vaine, neither are the signes, and the very rites thereof naked & emptie matters, Wherefore this actium is not vain, neither Are the Signs, and the very Rites thereof naked & empty matters, c-crq d n1 vbz xx j, av-dx vbr dt n2, cc dt j n2 av j cc j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 60
524 sith that which is signified, is both most truelie offered vnto vs by God himselfe, and most effectuallie receiued of such as beleeue. sith that which is signified, is both most truly offered unto us by God himself, and most effectually received of such as believe. c-acp d r-crq vbz vvn, vbz d av-ds av-j vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp np1 px31, cc av-ds av-j vvn pp-f d c-acp vvb. (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 60
525 This kind of signification Bernard well declareth, by the similitude of a ring which the bridegrome deliuereth vnto the betrothed bride, to the end that so she may not onelie thinke vpon the bridegrome deliuering it, This kind of signification Bernard well Declareth, by the similitude of a ring which the bridegroom Delivereth unto the betrothed bride, to the end that so she may not only think upon the bridegroom delivering it, d n1 pp-f n1 np1 av vvz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt j-vvn n1, p-acp dt n1 cst av pns31 vmb xx av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 vvg pn31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 60
526 but that by this pledge of promise he might after a sort deliuer himselfe ouer vnto hir also. but that by this pledge of promise he might After a sort deliver himself over unto his also. cc-acp cst p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 pns31 vmd p-acp dt n1 vvi px31 p-acp p-acp png31 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 61
527 And therfore Christ did not onelie say: This is my bodie, but also he added, Take ye, and eat ye. And Therefore christ did not only say: This is my body, but also he added, Take you, and eat you. cc av np1 vdd xx av-j vvi: d vbz po11 n1, p-acp av pns31 vvd, vvb pn22, cc vvb pn22. (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 61
528 Ye see brethren what we thinke and hold touching these mysteries: You see brothers what we think and hold touching these Mysteres: pn22 vvb n2 r-crq pns12 vvb cc vvb vvg d n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 61
529 also what iniurie is offered vs, when men say, that we doo euacuat & disanull the sacraments, also what injury is offered us, when men say, that we do evacuate & disannul the Sacraments, av q-crq n1 vbz vvn pno12, c-crq n2 vvb, cst pns12 vdi vvi cc vvi dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 61
530 and transforme them into certeine vaine spectakles and shewes of Christ that is absent. and transform them into certain vain spectakles and shows of christ that is absent. cc vvi pno32 p-acp j j n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 cst vbz j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 61
531 Let vs notwithstanding as plainlie as possible we can declare, what that is which is so in outward signes, set before our minde to be looked into, that yet notwithstanding it is a faithfull and beleeuing soule trulie exhibited and offered, to be partaken by faith. Let us notwithstanding as plainly as possible we can declare, what that is which is so in outward Signs, Set before our mind to be looked into, that yet notwithstanding it is a faithful and believing soul truly exhibited and offered, to be partaken by faith. vvb pno12 p-acp a-acp av-j c-acp j pns12 vmb vvi, r-crq d vbz q-crq vbz av p-acp j n2, vvn p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, cst av c-acp pn31 vbz dt j cc vvg n1 av-j vvn cc vvn, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 61
532 And what is that I say? Truelie the bodie and bloud of the Lord. But who teacheth vs this, or so instructeth vs? Euen Gods owne sonne: for he saith: And what is that I say? Truly the body and blood of the Lord. But who Teaches us this, or so Instructeth us? Even God's own son: for he Says: cc q-crq vbz cst pns11 vvb? av-j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp r-crq vvz pno12 d, cc av vvz pno12? j n2 d n1: c-acp pns31 vvz: (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 61
533 This (that is to say, This bread) is my bodie. And this (that is to say, This wine conteined in this cup) is my bloud. By the way, I will put you in minde of one thing, least anie man might be offended because I say not This is my bloud, in the masculine gender, This (that is to say, This bred) is my body. And this (that is to say, This wine contained in this cup) is my blood. By the Way, I will put you in mind of one thing, lest any man might be offended Because I say not This is my blood, in the masculine gender, d (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d n1) vbz po11 n1. cc d (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d n1 vvn p-acp d n1) vbz po11 n1. p-acp dt n1, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp n1 pp-f crd n1, cs d n1 vmd vbi vvn c-acp pns11 vvb xx d vbz po11 n1, p-acp dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 61
534 but This is my bloud, in the neuter gender, referring it either to the wine, which is the neuter gender in Latine; but This is my blood, in the neuter gender, referring it either to the wine, which is the neuter gender in Latin; cc-acp d vbz po11 n1, p-acp dt n1 n1, vvg pn31 av-d p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 n1 p-acp jp; (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 62
535 or to the cuppe, conteining the wine, which in Greeke is the neuter gender also: or to the cup, containing the wine, which in Greek is the neuter gender also: cc p-acp dt n1, vvg dt n1, r-crq p-acp np1 vbz dt n1 n1 av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 62
536 for though I loue not to striue about words, yet this point is well woorthie the marking. Certeinlie he that saith: for though I love not to strive about words, yet this point is well worthy the marking. Certainly he that Says: c-acp cs pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, av d n1 vbz av j dt vvg. av-j pns31 cst vvz: (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 62
537 Hic est sanguis meus, in the masculine gender, that is, This is my bloud, dooth point to, Hic est sanguis meus, in the masculine gender, that is, This is my blood, doth point to, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j n1, cst vbz, d vbz po11 n1, vdz vvi p-acp, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 62
538 or shew foorth nothing but his bloud. or show forth nothing but his blood. cc vvi av pix cc-acp po31 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 62
539 But it is certeine, that as before Christ did not propound his bodie vnto his disciples without bread, But it is certain, that as before christ did not propound his body unto his Disciples without bred, p-acp pn31 vbz j, cst c-acp p-acp np1 vdd xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 62
540 so euen in this other part when Christ said so, he would not set his bloud before his disciples without wine. so even in this other part when christ said so, he would not Set his blood before his Disciples without wine. av av-j p-acp d j-jn n1 c-crq np1 vvd av, pns31 vmd xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 62
541 Therefore this Greeke Pronoune NONLATINALPHABET being of the neuter gender, must needs be referred to the signe (that is to say NONLATINALPHABET, the cup, which is therefore expreslie put downe in Paule) concerning which, Therefore this Greek Pronoun being of the neuter gender, must needs be referred to the Signen (that is to say, the cup, which is Therefore expressly put down in Paul) Concerning which, av d np1 vvb vbg pp-f dt n1 n1, vmb av vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1, r-crq vbz av av-j vvn a-acp p-acp np1) vvg r-crq, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 62
542 or of which, the bloud it selfe may be spoken: or of which, the blood it self may be spoken: cc pp-f r-crq, dt n1 pn31 n1 vmb vbi vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 62
543 wherevpon this ariseth, that the Greeke Pronoune NONLATINALPHABET, this, cannot declare anie other matter or thing than this, that is to say, this thing or matter, which I hold in my hāds, to wit, the wine that is cōtained in this cup, which indeed cānot be expressed by this word, Hic, a Pronoune of the masculine gender, whereupon this arises, that the Greek Pronoun, this, cannot declare any other matter or thing than this, that is to say, this thing or matter, which I hold in my hands, to wit, the wine that is contained in this cup, which indeed cannot be expressed by this word, Hic, a Pronoun of the masculine gender, c-crq d vvz, cst dt jp vvb, d, vmbx vvi d j-jn n1 cc n1 cs d, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d n1 cc n1, r-crq pns11 vvb p-acp po11 n2, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp d n1, r-crq av vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d n1, fw-la, dt vvb pp-f dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 63
544 as the meanest Grammarians may well and easilie perceiue. But to returne to the matter: as the Meanest Grammarians may well and Easily perceive. But to return to the matter: c-acp dt js n2 vmb av cc av-j vvi. p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 63
545 By these thinges you may perceiue, what we vnderstand by the name or word of the thing it selfe, By these things you may perceive, what we understand by the name or word of the thing it self, p-acp d n2 pn22 vmb vvi, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 63
546 or by the terme trueth, sacramentallie sigifined, namelie the bodie & bloud of the Lord Iesus. or by the term truth, sacramentally sigifined, namely the body & blood of the Lord Iesus. cc p-acp dt n1 n1, av-j vvn, av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 63
547 Wherefore first of all we dissent from the anabaptists, who in sted of the matter of the sacrament signified, doo put downe I knowe not what shadow or figuratiue thing, Wherefore First of all we dissent from the Anabaptists, who in stead of the matter of the sacrament signified, do put down I know not what shadow or figurative thing, c-crq ord pp-f d pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd, vdb vvi a-acp pns11 vvb xx r-crq n1 cc j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 63
548 as though it were some warlike cognizance, pledge, or watch-word, by which christians might be discerned from such as be no christians. as though it were Some warlike cognizance, pledge, or watchword, by which Christians might be discerned from such as be no Christians. c-acp cs pn31 vbdr d j n1, n1, cc n1, p-acp r-crq njpg2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d c-acp vbb dx njpg2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 63
549 Next we dissent from them likewise, who for the matter of the Sacrament, established Christes force and power, Next we dissent from them likewise, who for the matter of the Sacrament, established Christ's force and power, ord pns12 vvb p-acp pno32 av, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn npg1 n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 63
550 as also his merites, but yet seuered from Christ himselfe. as also his merits, but yet severed from christ himself. c-acp av po31 n2, cc-acp av vvn p-acp np1 px31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 63
551 For Christ said not this is the merit of my bodie, which is deliuered for you, For christ said not this is the merit of my body, which is Delivered for you, p-acp np1 vvd xx d vbz dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pn22, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 63
552 but This is my bodie, and this is my bloud: but This is my body, and this is my blood: cc-acp d vbz po11 n1, cc d vbz po11 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 63
553 neither is it without cause definitiuelie before hand added, which is deliuered for you, and which is shed for you. neither is it without cause definitively before hand added, which is Delivered for you, and which is shed for you. d vbz pn31 p-acp n1 av-j c-acp n1 vvd, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pn22, cc r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pn22. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 63
554 So that it could not more plainelie haue beene said, that verie Christ himselfe (whose bodie was giuen for vs, So that it could not more plainly have been said, that very christ himself (whose body was given for us, av cst pn31 vmd xx av-dc av-j vhb vbn vvn, cst j np1 px31 (rg-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 64
555 and whose bloud was shed for vs) is truelie and verilie giuen vs in the supper, to be the food of eternal life to vs. And therfore the matter of that sacrament is in deed that verie bodie which he offered vp for vs on the crosse, and whose blood was shed for us) is truly and verily given us in the supper, to be the food of Eternal life to us And Therefore the matter of that sacrament is in deed that very body which he offered up for us on the cross, cc rg-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno12) vbz av-j cc av-j vvn pno12 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp pno12 cc av dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz p-acp n1 cst av n1 r-crq pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 64
556 and that bloud which he shed for the forgiuenesse of our sinnes: so far off are we from deeming or thinking of some figuratiue or typicall bodie, and that blood which he shed for the forgiveness of our Sins: so Far off Are we from deeming or thinking of Some figurative or typical body, cc d n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2: av av-j a-acp vbr pns12 p-acp vvg cc vvg pp-f d j cc j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 64
557 or some allegoricall bloud, as certeine most fond men (who doo not indeed well vnderstand their owne wordes, minde, or Some allegorical blood, as certain most found men (who do not indeed well understand their own words, mind, cc d j n1, c-acp j av-ds j n2 (r-crq vdb xx av av vvi po32 d n2, n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 64
558 and opinion) are not ashamed to speake and write of vs, that we so holde. and opinion) Are not ashamed to speak and write of us, that we so hold. cc n1) vbr xx j pc-acp vvi cc vvi pp-f pno12, cst pns12 av vvb. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 64
559 Now I come to the third point of this discourse: for first I haue spoken of the signes, and secondlie of the things signified. Now I come to the third point of this discourse: for First I have spoken of the Signs, and Secondly of the things signified. av pns11 vvb p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1: c-acp ord pns11 vhb vvn pp-f dt n2, cc ord pp-f dt n2 vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 64
560 Now we are to see in the third place, what is the knitting or ioining togither of the signes, Now we Are to see in the third place, what is the knitting or joining together of the Signs, av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ord n1, r-crq vbz dt n-vvg cc vvg av pp-f dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 64
561 and the thinges signified, wherein for the most part consisteth the whole determination of all this controuersie touching the sacraments. and the things signified, wherein for the most part Consisteth the Whole determination of all this controversy touching the Sacraments. cc dt n2 vvd, c-crq p-acp dt av-ds n1 vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f d d n1 vvg dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 64
562 The papists haue altered the ioining togither of the signes, and the thing signified, into a transmutation or change one of them into another: The Papists have altered the joining together of the Signs, and the thing signified, into a transmutation or change one of them into Another: dt n2 vhb vvn dt vvg av pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 vvd, p-acp dt n1 cc vvi crd pp-f pno32 p-acp j-jn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 64
563 than which, what can be more absurd? For certeinlie, if the bread and the wine be in deede changed into the bodie and bloud of Christ, than which, what can be more absurd? For Certainly, if the bred and the wine be in deed changed into the body and blood of christ, cs r-crq, q-crq vmb vbi av-dc j? c-acp av-j, cs dt n1 cc dt n1 vbb p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 65
564 as they affirme, then we cannot chuse but affirme also, that this is not to ioine the signes with the thinges signified, as they affirm, then we cannot choose but affirm also, that this is not to join the Signs with the things signified, c-acp pns32 vvb, cs pns12 vmbx vvi cc-acp vvb av, cst d vbz xx pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt n2 vvd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 65
565 but to change the signes into the thinges themselues, or else the signes vanishing away or perishing, to put the thinges themselues in their roome. but to change the Signs into the things themselves, or Else the Signs vanishing away or perishing, to put the things themselves in their room. cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt n2 px32, cc av dt n2 vvg av cc vvg, pc-acp vvi dt n2 px32 p-acp po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 65
566 But let these men go, as who in deed deserue not anie confutation, their assertions be so absurd and blockish. But let these men go, as who in deed deserve not any confutation, their assertions be so absurd and blockish. cc-acp vvb d n2 vvb, p-acp r-crq p-acp n1 vvb xx d n1, po32 n2 vbb av j cc j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 65
567 There are others, at this present no lesse hard & sharpe against vs, than the verie papistes themselues, who will haue the thing signified, that is to say, the verie bodie of Christ so to be ioined with or vnder, There Are Others, At this present no less hard & sharp against us, than the very Papists themselves, who will have the thing signified, that is to say, the very body of christ so to be joined with or under, pc-acp vbr n2-jn, p-acp d n1 av-dx av-dc j cc j p-acp pno12, cs dt j njp2 px32, r-crq vmb vhi dt n1 vvd, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt j n1 pp-f np1 av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp cc a-acp, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 65
568 or in the bread, that in that verie place where that bread is, there must also be the bodie of Christ: or in the bred, that in that very place where that bred is, there must also be the body of christ: cc p-acp dt n1, cst p-acp d j n1 c-crq d n1 vbz, pc-acp vmb av vbi dt n1 pp-f np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 65
569 which in like sort is to be vnderstood also, touching the wine and the bloud of Christ. which in like sort is to be understood also, touching the wine and the blood of christ. r-crq p-acp j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av, vvg dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 65
570 If a man then should demand, where is the verie bodie & bloud of Christ in the action of the supper: If a man then should demand, where is the very body & blood of christ in the actium of the supper: cs dt n1 av vmd vvi, q-crq vbz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 65
571 if wee will answere according to their opinion, we must say, that it is truelie and in deed in our hands, if we will answer according to their opinion, we must say, that it is truly and in deed in our hands, cs pns12 vmb vvi vvg p-acp po32 n1, pns12 vmb vvi, cst pn31 vbz av-j cc p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 65
572 and in our mouth, and therfore certeinelie, vnlesse it presentlie vanish away, within this bodie of ours, with, in, and in our Mouth, and Therefore Certainly, unless it presently vanish away, within this body of ours, with, in, cc p-acp po12 n1, cc av av-j, cs pn31 av-j vvi av, p-acp d n1 pp-f png12, p-acp, p-acp, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 66
573 or vnder the verie signes of the bread & the wine, being eaten and drunken. or under the very Signs of the bred & the wine, being eaten and drunken. cc p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, vbg vvn cc j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 66
574 Now we will shew, and that by reasons not fet from humane philosophie (as our aduersaries vntrulie say we vse such) but from the verie word of God it selfe, that this consubstantiation (as we may trulie call it) is no lesse absurd and erronious than transubstantiation, Now we will show, and that by Reasons not fetched from humane philosophy (as our Adversaries untruly say we use such) but from the very word of God it self, that this consubstantiation (as we may truly call it) is no less absurd and erroneous than transubstantiation, av pns12 vmb vvi, cc cst p-acp n2 xx vvn p-acp j n1 (p-acp po12 ng1 av-j-u vvb pns12 vvb d) cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 pn31 n1, cst d n1 (c-acp pns12 vmb av-j vvi pn31) vbz dx av-dc j cc j cs n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 66
575 as also that that communion or partaking, which out of the pure word of God we propound and teach in our churches, is a most secret and diuine matter. as also that that communion or partaking, which out of the pure word of God we propound and teach in our Churches, is a most secret and divine matter. c-acp av d cst n1 cc n-vvg, r-crq av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 pns12 vvi cc vvi p-acp po12 n2, vbz dt av-ds j-jn cc j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 66
576 Wherefore our iudgement is quite & cleane contrarie to either of those opinions before rehearsed. Wherefore our judgement is quite & clean contrary to either of those opinions before rehearsed. c-crq po12 n1 vbz av cc av-j j-jn p-acp d pp-f d n2 a-acp vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 66
577 To begin, we hold that such things as are spoken of the sacraments, must be vnderstood sacramentallie. To begin, we hold that such things as Are spoken of the Sacraments, must be understood sacramentally. p-acp vvi, pns12 vvb cst d n2 c-acp vbr vvn pp-f dt n2, vmb vbi vvn av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 66
578 For what I pray you is or can be more vpright than to haue all thinges spoken, rightlie vnderstood and perceiued, For what I pray you is or can be more upright than to have all things spoken, rightly understood and perceived, p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 vbz cc vmb vbi av-dc av-j cs pc-acp vhi d n2 vvn, av-jn vvn cc vvd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 66
579 as the nature of that matter will beare, whereof there is question? Certeinelie such thinges as the lawiers speake touching the law, must be vnderstood euen as they are vsed in that verie science of the law: as the nature of that matter will bear, whereof there is question? Certainly such things as the Lawyers speak touching the law, must be understood even as they Are used in that very science of the law: c-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vmb vvi, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1? av-j d n2 p-acp dt n2 vvb vvg dt n1, vmb vbi vvn av c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 66
580 and we must needs giue the selfe same iudgement of all things and arts whatsoeuer. Such thinges therefore, as are taught and deliuered touching the sacraments, must be sacramentallie vnderstood. and we must needs give the self same judgement of all things and arts whatsoever. Such things Therefore, as Are taught and Delivered touching the Sacraments, must be sacramentally understood. cc pns12 vmb av vvi dt n1 d n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2 r-crq. d n2 av, c-acp vbr vvn cc vvn vvg dt n2, vmb vbi av-j vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 67
581 What manner of coniunction then is the coniunction or knitting togither of the signe and the thing sacramentallie signified? Verilie it is sacramentall. What manner of conjunction then is the conjunction or knitting together of the Signen and the thing sacramentally signified? Verily it is sacramental. q-crq n1 pp-f n1 av vbz dt n1 cc vvg av pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 av-j vvn? av-j pn31 vbz j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 67
582 The signes therfore, and the things are ioined togither by that relation or respect, which is betweene the signes and the thinges signified: The Signs Therefore, and the things Are joined together by that Relation or respect, which is between the Signs and the things signified: dt n2 av, cc dt n2 vbr vvn av p-acp d n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n2 cc dt n2 vvd: (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 67
583 which yet once againe, I doo most plainelie declare after this maner. which yet once again, I do most plainly declare After this manner. r-crq av a-acp av, pns11 vdi av-ds av-j vvi p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 67
584 When we heare some man speaking vnto vs in the toong we vnderstand, the words that come to our eares and strike them, doo verie liuelie represent that vnto our mindes for the expressing and signification whereof they were vsed. For example: When we hear Some man speaking unto us in the tongue we understand, the words that come to our ears and strike them, do very lively represent that unto our minds for the expressing and signification whereof they were used. For Exampl: c-crq pns12 vvb d n1 vvg p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb, dt n2 cst vvb p-acp po12 n2 cc vvb pno32, vdb av av-j vvi cst p-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt vvg cc n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn. p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 67
585 as soone as we heare the word Rome, presentlie wee thinke vpon that citie. as soon as we hear the word Rome, presently we think upon that City. c-acp av c-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 np1, av-j pns12 vvb p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 67
586 If a man name Cesar or the emperour, Cesar or the emperour presenlie commeth to our memorie. If a man name Cesar or the emperor, Cesar or the emperor presently comes to our memory. cs dt n1 n1 np1 cc dt n1, np1 cc dt n1 av-j vvz p-acp po12 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 67
587 The reason whereof verilie is that, that is well deliuered and taught in schooles: The reason whereof verily is that, that is well Delivered and taught in Schools: dt n1 c-crq av-j vbz d, cst vbz av vvn cc vvn p-acp n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 67
588 to wit, such thinges as are in the voice or words are signes of the affections, that are in the soule or minde. to wit, such things as Are in the voice or words Are Signs of the affections, that Are in the soul or mind. p-acp n1, d n2 c-acp vbr p-acp dt n1 cc n2 vbr n2 pp-f dt n2, cst vbr p-acp dt n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
589 There is the selfe same consideration to be had of the sacraments: There is the self same consideration to be had of the Sacraments: pc-acp vbz dt n1 d n1 pc-acp vbi vhn pp-f dt n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
590 for the sacraments are nothing else, but visible words, that is, representing, through our eies vnto our mindes, things signified, for the Sacraments Are nothing Else, but visible words, that is, representing, through our eyes unto our minds, things signified, c-acp dt n2 vbr pix av, cc-acp j n2, cst vbz, vvg, p-acp po12 n2 p-acp po12 n2, n2 vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
591 as words heard, doo by our eares conuey vnderstanding to our minds likewise. as words herd, do by our ears convey understanding to our minds likewise. c-acp n2 vvn, vdb p-acp po12 n2 vvi vvg p-acp po12 n2 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
592 Therfore these visible sacraments of bread & wine bring to passe, that when I see and receiue that bread, Therefore these visible Sacraments of bred & wine bring to pass, that when I see and receive that bred, av d j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvb pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq pns11 vvb cc vvi d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
593 and that wine ioined with the word of God, I doo withall conceiue in my mind, and that wine joined with the word of God, I do withal conceive in my mind, cc d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vdi av vvi p-acp po11 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
594 and vnderstand, that bodie that was giuen for me, and that bloud that was shed for me, and understand, that body that was given for me, and that blood that was shed for me, cc vvi, cst n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp pno11, cc d n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp pno11, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
595 as though I were led or carried euen vnto the thing it selfe being present. And because I am commanded not onelie to looke vpon these signes with mine eies, as though I were led or carried even unto the thing it self being present. And Because I am commanded not only to look upon these Signs with mine eyes, c-acp cs pns11 vbdr vvn cc vvd av p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 vbg j. cc c-acp pns11 vbm vvn xx av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 p-acp po11 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
596 but also to take them, eat them, drinke them, therefore dooth the faithfull minde euen lay hold of, but also to take them, eat them, drink them, Therefore doth the faithful mind even lay hold of, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi pno32, vvb pno32, vvb pno32, av vdz dt j n1 av vvd n1 pp-f, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
597 and applie vnto himselfe those things so signefied, as they are deliuered and offered. and apply unto himself those things so signified, as they Are Delivered and offered. cc vvi p-acp px31 d n2 av vvn, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn cc vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
598 Touching which point we will largelie discourse in the fourth place, to wit, when we shall come to handle this question, Touching which point we will largely discourse in the fourth place, to wit, when we shall come to handle this question, vvg r-crq n1 pns12 vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt ord n1, pc-acp vvi, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
599 how both the signes and the thinges signified are receiued of vs: how both the Signs and the things signified Are received of us: c-crq d dt n2 cc dt n2 vvn vbr vvn pp-f pno12: (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 68
600 whereas now we onelie dispute or speake touching the sacramentall coniunction of the signes themselues, with the thing signified. whereas now we only dispute or speak touching the sacramental conjunction of the Signs themselves, with the thing signified. cs av pns12 j n1 cc vvi vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 px32, p-acp dt n1 vvd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 69
601 Such as are not content with this sacramentall coniunction, fall into a double errour, not onelie that they doo in a a great and grosse errour verilie establish a real vnion of the signes with the things signified, of which we haue spoken before: Such as Are not content with this sacramental conjunction, fallen into a double error, not only that they do in a a great and gross error verily establish a real Union of the Signs with the things signified, of which we have spoken before: d c-acp vbr xx j p-acp d j n1, vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1, xx j cst pns32 vdb p-acp dt dt j cc j n1 av-j vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n2 vvd, pp-f r-crq pns12 vhb vvn a-acp: (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 69
602 but also they further adde this, that euen in that verie place wheresoeuer the signes are offered to such as come to communicate, there is present the flesh and the bloud of Christ, that is to say, they would haue vs confesse that euen his verie humanitie or manhood is in deed present there, but also they further add this, that even in that very place wheresoever the Signs Are offered to such as come to communicate, there is present the Flesh and the blood of christ, that is to say, they would have us confess that even his very humanity or manhood is in deed present there, cc-acp av pns32 av-j vvi d, cst av-j p-acp cst j n1 c-crq dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp d c-acp vvb pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vbz j dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pns32 vmd vhi pno12 vvi cst av po31 j n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp n1 vvi a-acp, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 69
603 and is to be receiued or taken by bodily instruments. and is to be received or taken by bodily Instruments. cc vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 69
604 As for vs, we affirme that Christ in respect of his manhood, euen as when he was vpon the earth, was no where else, As for us, we affirm that christ in respect of his manhood, even as when he was upon the earth, was no where Else, p-acp p-acp pno12, pns12 vvb cst np1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, av-j c-acp c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1, vbds dx n1 av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 69
605 but in that verie place where he was conuersant, so now he is not anie where else, but in that very place where he was conversant, so now he is not any where Else, cc-acp p-acp cst j n1 c-crq pns31 vbds j, av av pns31 vbz xx d c-crq av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 69
606 but aboue all heauens, into which he ascended: and that therefore he is not now togither with the signes offered to the bodie, but above all heavens, into which he ascended: and that Therefore he is not now together with the Signs offered to the body, cc-acp p-acp d n2, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd: cc cst av pns31 vbz xx av av p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 69
607 but togither with the signes truelie deliuered and giuen to the beleeuing soule, euen as by the word we heare it, but together with the Signs truly Delivered and given to the believing soul, even as by the word we hear it, cc-acp av p-acp dt n2 av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt vvg n1, av c-acp p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb pn31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 69
608 and by the signe we see it. and by the Signen we see it. cc p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 70
609 Now it remaineth that we doo by some reasons fet from the word of GOD well wey and consider whether they or we swarue from the truth. Now it remains that we do by Some Reasons fetched from the word of GOD well weigh and Consider whither they or we swerve from the truth. av pn31 vvz cst pns12 vdi p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av vvi cc vvi cs pns32 cc pns12 vvi p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 70
610 The holie scripture witnesseth, that the sonne of God did personallie take vnto himselfe a true and verie bodie. The holy scripture Witnesseth, that the son of God did personally take unto himself a true and very body. dt j n1 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd av-j vvi p-acp px31 dt j cc j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 70
611 The selfe same scripture dooth attribute vnto the flesh of our sauiour Christ assumed, and that both before and after the glorification thereof, such things as doo plainelie prooue the truth of a naturall bodie, The self same scripture doth attribute unto the Flesh of our Saviour christ assumed, and that both before and After the glorification thereof, such things as do plainly prove the truth of a natural body, dt n1 d n1 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 vvn, cc cst d a-acp cc a-acp dt n1 av, d n2 p-acp vdi av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 70
612 as that he came, that he went away, that he was sometimes present, and sometimes absent. as that he Come, that he went away, that he was sometime present, and sometime absent. c-acp cst pns31 vvd, cst pns31 vvd av, cst pns31 vbds av j, cc av j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 70
613 These things then doo of necessitie follow the trueth of Christes bodie, which if a man take from it, he must also needs take away the truth of the manhood of Christ, These things then do of necessity follow the truth of Christ's body, which if a man take from it, he must also needs take away the truth of the manhood of christ, np1 n2 av vdb pp-f n1 vvb dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, r-crq cs dt n1 vvb p-acp pn31, pns31 vmb av av vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 70
614 and so come at the length to the heresie of the Marcionits or Dokits. But these things are manifestlie taken away, by their opinion, who say that Christes flesh is now also and that in deed and verilie present, both into the heauens, into which he ascended, and so come At the length to the heresy of the Marcionites or Doctrines. But these things Are manifestly taken away, by their opinion, who say that Christ's Flesh is now also and that in deed and verily present, both into the heavens, into which he ascended, cc av vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvz cc np1. p-acp d n2 vbr av-j vvn av, p-acp po32 n1, r-crq vvb cst npg1 n1 vbz av av cc cst p-acp n1 cc av-j j, av-d p-acp dt n2, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 70
615 and in the earth likewise, and that also in all places, in which that bread and that wine is deliuered or giuen to such as come to receiue it. and in the earth likewise, and that also in all places, in which that bred and that wine is Delivered or given to such as come to receive it. cc p-acp dt n1 av, cc cst av p-acp d n2, p-acp r-crq d n1 cc d n1 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp d c-acp vvb pc-acp vvi pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 71
616 I will say nothing of them that are not ashamed to affirme that Christes flesh euen from the verie first moment of the personall vnion, was togither and in deed present, both in the crib, I will say nothing of them that Are not ashamed to affirm that Christ's Flesh even from the very First moment of the personal Union, was together and in deed present, both in the crib, pns11 vmb vvi pix pp-f pno32 cst vbr xx j pc-acp vvi cst npg1 n1 av-j p-acp dt av ord n1 pp-f dt j n1, vbds av cc p-acp n1 j, av-d p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 71
617 and in the heauen, yea euerie where present. To this first of all they answere: that Christes bodie cannot without great wickednesse, be made subiect to the law of nature, and in the heaven, yea every where present. To this First of all they answer: that Christ's body cannot without great wickedness, be made Subject to the law of nature, cc p-acp dt n1, uh d c-crq j. p-acp d ord pp-f d pns32 vvb: d npg1 n1 vmbx p-acp j n1, vbb vvn j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 71
618 for that bodie that was taken into the vnitie of the person, hath receiued farre other vnmeasurable giftes and graces. for that body that was taken into the unity of the person, hath received Far other unmeasurable Gifts and graces. c-acp cst n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vhz vvn av-j j-jn j n2 cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 71
619 But heere I beseech you wey well what we answer: But Here I beseech you weigh well what we answer: p-acp av pns11 vvb pn22 vvi av r-crq pns12 vvb: (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 71
620 We confesse that there is great regard to be had of that same grace and gift of the personall vnion, by which wee cannot but confesse that the manhood of our sauior Christ was so highly exalted, that onelie the Deitie or Godhead excepted (according to which he is euen greater than himselfe) it hath atteined and gotten a name, which is aboue all names, that is to saye, that all things created are subiected vnto the same, We confess that there is great regard to be had of that same grace and gift of the personal Union, by which we cannot but confess that the manhood of our Saviour christ was so highly exalted, that only the Deity or Godhead excepted (according to which he is even greater than himself) it hath attained and got a name, which is above all names, that is to say, that all things created Are subjected unto the same, pns12 vvb cst pc-acp vbz j n1 pc-acp vbi vhn pp-f d d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vmbx p-acp vvi d dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 vbds av av-j vvn, cst av-j dt n1 cc n1 vvn (vvg p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz av-j jc cs px31) pn31 vhz vvn cc vvn dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp d n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst d n2 vvn vbr vvn p-acp dt d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 71
621 yet for all that, that followeth not heerevpon, which these men coldlie suppose, or fondly imagine: yet for all that, that follows not hereupon, which these men coldly suppose, or fondly imagine: av p-acp d d, cst vvz xx av, r-crq d n2 av-jn vvb, cc av-j vvi: (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 72
622 for this is the question now betweene vs, whether Christes manhood do in deed place it selfe euerie where, for this is the question now between us, whither Christ's manhood do in deed place it self every where, c-acp d vbz dt n1 av p-acp pno12, cs npg1 n1 vdb p-acp n1 n1 pn31 n1 d q-crq, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 72
623 or in manie places togither at one time, to be receiued with our hands and mouth, or in many places together At one time, to be received with our hands and Mouth, cc p-acp d n2 av p-acp crd n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 72
624 and not what it hath obteined from another, or in respect of the other nature, to which it is personallie vnited: and not what it hath obtained from Another, or in respect of the other nature, to which it is personally united: cc xx r-crq pn31 vhz vvn p-acp j-jn, cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz av-j vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 72
625 but rather whether this proprietie (which in deed is proper to the Godhead alone) be in the manhood, to wit, to be euerie where, but rather whither this propriety (which in deed is proper to the Godhead alone) be in the manhood, to wit, to be every where, cc-acp av-c cs d n1 (r-crq p-acp n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 av-j) vbb p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vbi d q-crq, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 72
626 or in diuers places at one and the selfe same season. or in diverse places At one and the self same season. cc p-acp j n2 p-acp crd cc dt n1 d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 72
627 And this is that matter which the schoolemen haue by a barbarous word, if you respect terms, And this is that matter which the Schoolmen have by a barbarous word, if you respect terms, cc d vbz d n1 r-crq dt n2 vhb p-acp dt j n1, cs pn22 vvb n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 72
628 but not by an vnfit word, if men will wey the matter, called by the name of habitual grace. but not by an unfit word, if men will weigh the matter, called by the name of habitual grace. cc-acp xx p-acp dt j n1, cs n2 vmb vvi dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 72
629 Now this difference being alreadie put downe, which skarslie anie vnlesse they be altogither most contentious, will denie, we say, that such doo in deed euacuat Christ, Now this difference being already put down, which skarslie any unless they be altogether most contentious, will deny, we say, that such do in deed evacuate christ, av d n1 vbg av vvn a-acp, r-crq av-j d cs pns32 vbb av av-ds j, vmb vvi, pns12 vvb, cst d vdb p-acp n1 vvi np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 72
630 or make him of no force, as denie Christes flesh, as in respect of another, that is to say, not in it selfe, or make him of no force, as deny Christ's Flesh, as in respect of Another, that is to say, not in it self, cc vvi pno31 pp-f dx n1, c-acp vvb npg1 n1, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, xx p-acp pn31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 72
631 but according as it is ioined to another, to wit, so farre foorth, as it is personallie vnited with the person of the word, to be truelie and in deed euerie where: but according as it is joined to Another, to wit, so Far forth, as it is personally united with the person of the word, to be truly and in deed every where: cc-acp vvg c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j-jn, pc-acp vvi, av av-j av, c-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbi av-j cc p-acp n1 d c-crq: (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 72
632 much lesse will wee denie him to be present in that place, wheresoeuer in the worlde his supper is administred. much less will we deny him to be present in that place, wheresoever in the world his supper is administered. d av-dc vmb pns12 vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi j p-acp d n1, c-crq p-acp dt n1 po31 n1 vbz vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 73
633 For whie should wee denie, that concerning christs flesh, which in a certaine measure hath place in al bodies: For why should we deny, that Concerning Christ's Flesh, which in a certain measure hath place in all bodies: p-acp q-crq vmd pns12 vvi, cst vvg n2 n1, r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vhz n1 p-acp d n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 73
634 yea, euen there where som one whole thing, is become or made one, after an other sort, than by personall vnion. yea, even there where Some one Whole thing, is become or made one, After an other sort, than by personal Union. uh, av a-acp c-crq d crd j-jn n1, vbz vvn cc vvn pi, p-acp dt j-jn n1, cs p-acp j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 73
635 A tree or a house is many times saide to be in a riuer, whereas yet notwithstanding the vpper part, either of the one or of the other, appearing aboue the water or riuer, A tree or a house is many times said to be in a river, whereas yet notwithstanding the upper part, either of the one or of the other, appearing above the water or river, dt n1 cc dt n1 vbz d n2 vvd pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, cs av p-acp dt jc n1, av-d pp-f dt crd cc pp-f dt n-jn, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 73
636 and being considered in it selfe, is indeed in the aire, and not in the water: and being considered in it self, is indeed in the air, and not in the water: cc vbg vvn p-acp pn31 n1, vbz av p-acp dt n1, cc xx p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 73
637 in like sort, I am said to sit in this seat or chaire, whereas yet notwithstanding, I sit, in like sort, I am said to fit in this seat or chair, whereas yet notwithstanding, I fit, p-acp j n1, pns11 vbm vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 cc n1, cs av a-acp, pns11 vvb, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 73
638 but in one part of my bodie onelie. but in one part of my body only. cc-acp p-acp crd n1 pp-f po11 n1 av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 73
639 Likewise I am saide to speake, whereas onelie the tongue, considered, in, and by it selfe, speaketh. Likewise I am said to speak, whereas only the tongue, considered, in, and by it self, speaks. av pns11 vbm vvd pc-acp vvi, cs av-j dt n1, vvn, p-acp, cc p-acp pn31 n1, vvz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 73
640 The reason and trueth of these speeches dependeth vpon this, that a tree, a house, a man, &c: The reason and truth of these Speeches dependeth upon this, that a tree, a house, a man, etc.: dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2 vvz p-acp d, cst dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 73
641 is one selfe-same whole thing, compacted and made of his seueral partes. is one selfsame Whole thing, compacted and made of his several parts. vbz pi d j-jn n1, vvn cc vvn pp-f po31 j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 73
642 For otherwise that coulde not be truely affirmed or saide, of two things in deede separated and sundered one of them from an other. For otherwise that could not be truly affirmed or said, of two things in deed separated and sundered one of them from an other. p-acp av cst vmd xx vbi av-j vvn cc vvd, pp-f crd n2 p-acp n1 vvn cc vvd crd pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 73
643 So a man may truely affirme whole christ to be euerie where, and therfore much more with the bread in the supper, So a man may truly affirm Whole Christ to be every where, and Therefore much more with the bred in the supper, av dt n1 vmb av-j vvi j-jn np1 pc-acp vbi d q-crq, cc av av-d av-dc p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 74
644 and yet no otherwise, but so farre foorth as Christ is considered, as some one whole substance and beeing, and yet not otherwise, but so Far forth as christ is considered, as Some one Whole substance and being, cc av xx av, cc-acp av av-j av c-acp np1 vbz vvn, c-acp d crd j-jn n1 cc vbg, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 74
645 and so also as the proprieties of the natures bee not by this meanes confounded. and so also as the proprieties of the nature's be not by this means confounded. cc av av c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vbb xx p-acp d n2 vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 74
646 But the whole of Christe, that is to saye, euerye thing belonging to Christ, can not therfore for all that, bee sayde to bee anye where else, But the Whole of Christ, that is to say, every thing belonging to christ, can not Therefore for all that, be said to be any where Else, p-acp dt j-jn pp-f np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d n1 vvg p-acp np1, vmb xx av p-acp d d, vbb vvn pc-acp vbi d q-crq av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 74
647 than to bee conuersant in one place, at one and the selfe-same time: than to be conversant in one place, At one and the selfsame time: cs pc-acp vbi j p-acp crd n1, p-acp crd cc dt d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 74
648 for that can no more be spoken of Christs humanitie in it selfe (vnlesse wee will with Eutyches and Brentius, confounde the proprieties of either nature) than this my hande can bee saide to sitte, for that can no more be spoken of Christ humanity in it self (unless we will with Eutyches and Brent, confound the proprieties of either nature) than this my hand can be said to sit, c-acp cst vmb av-dx av-dc vbi vvn pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pn31 n1 (cs pns12 vmb p-acp np1 cc np1, vvi dt n2 pp-f d n1) cs d po11 n1 vmb vbi vvd pc-acp vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 74
649 or these my feete may be said to speake. or these my feet may be said to speak. cc d po11 n2 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 74
650 If there be any that vnderstande not these things, I beseech them to learne to vnderstande the same, If there be any that understand not these things, I beseech them to Learn to understand the same, cs pc-acp vbb d cst vvb xx d n2, pns11 vvb pno32 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi dt d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 74
651 and to haue more regarde and consideration, both of themselues, and of others, throgh whose sides, they would, and to have more regard and consideration, both of themselves, and of Others, through whose sides, they would, cc pc-acp vhi dc n1 cc n1, d pp-f px32, cc pp-f ng2-jn, p-acp rg-crq n2, pns32 vmd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 74
652 if they could destroy the truth it selfe. To come to the point. if they could destroy the truth it self. To come to the point. cs pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 pn31 n1. pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 74
653 They doo not spotle the manhoode of Christ, of that his infinite maiestie, who teach that fleshe of his to be the flesh of the Sonne of God, They do not spotle the manhood of christ, of that his infinite majesty, who teach that Flesh of his to be the Flesh of the Son of God, pns32 vdb xx vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f d po31 j n1, r-crq vvb d n1 pp-f png31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 74
654 but they rather that transfourme and chaunge him who is God and man in one person, but they rather that transfourme and change him who is God and man in one person, cc-acp pns32 av-c cst vvi cc vvi pno31 r-crq vbz np1 cc n1 p-acp crd n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 75
655 and make him but to beare or cary, God or the godhead: and make him but to bear or carry, God or the godhead: cc vvi pno31 p-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi, np1 cc dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 75
656 neither yet do they spoile ye manhood of his maiestie, or bring him backe vnto the state and condition of other men, which according to the grace that they call habituall (that is to saye, cleauing to the verie flesh of Christ, neither yet do they spoil you manhood of his majesty, or bring him back unto the state and condition of other men, which according to the grace that they call habitual (that is to say, cleaving to the very Flesh of christ, dx av vdb pns32 vvi pn22 n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvi pno31 av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j-jn n2, r-crq vvg p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vvb j (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 75
657 as, if it were to his peculiar subiect or matter wherevnto it shoulde sticke) doo acknowledge it to bee vnspeakablye more high and excellent than all other thinges whatsoeuer wythout exception (excepting onely the godhead of the worde, according to which he himselfe is greater than himselfe, as, if it were to his peculiar Subject or matter whereunto it should stick) do acknowledge it to be vnspeakablye more high and excellent than all other things whatsoever without exception (excepting only the godhead of the word, according to which he himself is greater than himself, c-acp, cs pn31 vbdr p-acp po31 j n-jn cc n1 c-crq pn31 vmd vvi) vdb vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi av-j av-dc j cc j cs d j-jn n2 r-crq p-acp n1 (vvg av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp r-crq pns31 px31 vbz jc cs px31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 75
658 as we said before) but they indeede bring it to nothing, or into some image or signe in their owne conceipts at the least, who, as we said before) but they indeed bring it to nothing, or into Some image or Signen in their own conceits At the least, who, c-acp pns12 vvd a-acp) cc-acp pns32 av vvb pn31 p-acp pix, cc p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 d n2 p-acp dt ds, r-crq, (4) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 75
659 while they goe about to attribute supernaturall thinges vnto him, attributing yet notwithstanding vnnatural things to him, while they go about to attribute supernatural things unto him, attributing yet notwithstanding unnatural things to him, cs pns32 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp pno31, vvg av p-acp j n2 p-acp pno31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 75
660 or thinges against nature, do of necessity destroy and ouerthrowe, euen mans nature it selfe: or things against nature, doe of necessity destroy and overthrown, even men nature it self: cc n2 p-acp n1, n1 pp-f n1 vvi cc vvi, av-j ng1 n1 pn31 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 75
661 for that ceaseth to be humane, which hauing lost the essentiall proprieties thereof, must needes cease to be ye which before it was. for that ceases to be humane, which having lost the essential proprieties thereof, must needs cease to be you which before it was. c-acp cst vvz pc-acp vbi j, r-crq vhg vvn dt j n2 av, vmb av vvi pc-acp vbi pn22 r-crq c-acp pn31 vbds. (4) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 75
662 But we wil incounter with thē by an other reson. But we will encounter with them by an other Reason's. cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j-jn ng1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 75
663 If this verilie be to diminish Christs glorie, and to debase his maiestie, to affirme, that hee can not indeede be at one time in manie places, If this verily be to diminish Christ glory, and to debase his majesty, to affirm, that he can not indeed be At one time in many places, cs d av-j vbb pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1, pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vmb xx av vbi p-acp crd n1 p-acp d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 76
664 howe much more then must this be the debasing of hym, to say, that hee was mortall, how much more then must this be the debasing of him, to say, that he was Mortal, c-crq d dc cs vmb d vbi dt vvg pp-f pno31, pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vbds j-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 76
665 yea, that hee did indeede die? And yet wee see, that this is that, which the Apostle alleageth for the commendation of the most excellent loue that the Sonne of GOD carried towardes vs, which was yet so muche the more great and excellent, by howe much he did the more debase himselfe. yea, that he did indeed die? And yet we see, that this is that, which the Apostle allegeth for the commendation of the most excellent love that the Son of GOD carried towards us, which was yet so much the more great and excellent, by how much he did the more debase himself. uh, cst pns31 vdd av vvi? cc av pns12 vvb, cst d vbz d, r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n1 cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno12, r-crq vbds av av av-d dt av-dc j cc j, p-acp c-crq d pns31 vdd dt av-dc vvi px31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 76
666 Nowe then, if the reall taking of all infirmities vppon himselfe (sinne onelie excepted) hath taken nothing at al from his glorie, or impaired and lessened the same, Now then, if the real taking of all infirmities upon himself (sin only excepted) hath taken nothing At all from his glory, or impaired and lessened the same, av av, cs dt j n-vvg pp-f d n2 p-acp px31 (n1 av-j vvn) vhz vvn pix p-acp d p-acp po31 n1, cc vvd cc vvd dt d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 76
667 how much lesse hath this doone it, that he hath for euer taken, together with verie flesh, the verie proprieties of flesh, how much less hath this done it, that he hath for ever taken, together with very Flesh, the very proprieties of Flesh, c-crq av-d av-dc vhz d vdn pn31, cst pns31 vhz p-acp av vvn, av p-acp j n1, dt j n2 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 76
668 and that vnchangeably, and without confounding? But they obiect further, that they meane not to abolish those proprieties. and that unchangeably, and without confounding? But they Object further, that they mean not to Abolah those proprieties. cc cst av-j, cc p-acp vvg? p-acp pns32 vvi av-jc, cst pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vvi d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 76
669 Thē they must needes attribute contrarie thinges, to one and the self-same subiect, & that altogether in one and the self-same respect, to wit, to be circumscribed and tied to a place, which is the naturall propertie of an instrumentall body, and yet notwithstanding, at one and the self-same time to be both in heuen, Them they must needs attribute contrary things, to one and the selfsame Subject, & that altogether in one and the selfsame respect, to wit, to be circumscribed and tied to a place, which is the natural property of an instrumental body, and yet notwithstanding, At one and the selfsame time to be both in heaven, cs pns32 vmb av vvi j-jn n2, p-acp crd cc dt j n-jn, cc cst av p-acp crd cc dt j n1, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc av a-acp, p-acp crd cc dt j n1 pc-acp vbi av-d p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 77
670 and in innumerable places, or else, euerye where, if you will, in earth: and in innumerable places, or Else, every where, if you will, in earth: cc p-acp j n2, cc av, d c-crq, cs pn22 vmb, p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 77
671 and so one and the selfe-same flesh shall haue a quantity sette it, and also bee without quantitie, that is to say, shal be both a bodie, and not a bodie. and so one and the selfsame Flesh shall have a quantity Set it, and also be without quantity, that is to say, shall be both a body, and not a body. cc av crd cc dt d n1 vmb vhi dt n1 vvd pn31, cc av vbi p-acp n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vmb vbi d dt n1, cc xx dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 77
672 And what is this else, I pray you, but to make euery thing of anie thing, And what is this Else, I pray you, but to make every thing of any thing, cc q-crq vbz d av, pns11 vvb pn22, cc-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 77
673 as wee commonlie say? but let vs heare what they do yet further obiect. as we commonly say? but let us hear what they do yet further Object. c-acp pns12 av-j vvb? cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi r-crq pns32 vdb av av-jc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 77
674 They will haue that time that went before the glorofieng of our sauior Christs flesh, to be distinguished from that time, in which that his fleshe was receiued vp into glorie. We grant it: They will have that time that went before the glorofieng of our Saviour Christ Flesh, to be distinguished from that time, in which that his Flesh was received up into glory. We grant it: pns32 vmb vhi d n1 cst vvd p-acp dt vvg pp-f po12 n1 npg1 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq d po31 n1 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp n1. pns12 vvb pn31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 77
675 but withall we say, that if this reall coniunction of the flesh with the bread, doo depend of the glorification of Christes fleshe, it can haue no place, in that first institution of the supper, but withal we say, that if this real conjunction of the Flesh with the bred, do depend of the glorification of Christ's Flesh, it can have no place, in that First Institution of the supper, p-acp av pns12 vvb, cst cs d j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vdb vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, pn31 vmb vhi dx n1, p-acp cst ord n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 77
676 because this fleshe was not as then glorified, but rather most nie to debasing & humbling. Because this Flesh was not as then glorified, but rather most High to debasing & humbling. c-acp d n1 vbds xx c-acp av vvn, cc-acp av-c av-ds av-j p-acp vvg cc vvg. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 77
677 Besides this flesh is offred vnto vs at this present to be partaken by vs, not as glorious or glorified, but (that I may so speake) euen, Beside this Flesh is offered unto us At this present to be partaken by us, not as glorious or glorified, but (that I may so speak) even, p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12, xx p-acp j cc vvn, p-acp (d pns11 vmb av vvi) av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 77
678 as it were, hanging vppon the crosse. Against this exception, they oppose and set the miracle of Christes transfiguration. as it were, hanging upon the cross. Against this exception, they oppose and Set the miracle of Christ's transfiguration. c-acp pn31 vbdr, vvg p-acp dt n1. p-acp d n1, pns32 vvb cc vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 77
679 But what agreement is there betwixt these two things? For of a truth, nothing vnnaturall or against nature fel out in ye transfiguration, But what agreement is there betwixt these two things? For of a truth, nothing unnatural or against nature fell out in the transfiguration, p-acp r-crq n1 vbz a-acp p-acp d crd n2? p-acp pp-f dt n1, pix j cc p-acp n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 78
680 neither was there any thing there done, that did destroy or ouerthrowe the essential proprieties of christs flesh: neither was there any thing there done, that did destroy or overthrown the essential proprieties of Christ's Flesh: dx vbds a-acp d n1 a-acp vdn, cst vdd vvi cc vvi dt j n2 pp-f n2 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 78
681 euen as righteous men shal not therfore or then cease to be very men, when they shall shine as the sun, or brightnes of the firmament or stars. even as righteous men shall not Therefore or then cease to be very men, when they shall shine as the sun, or brightness of the firmament or Stars. av c-acp j n2 vmb xx av cc av vvb pc-acp vbi j n2, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 78
682 But to be euery where, or in many places at one time, is a property so cōtrary to al things created (as which are indeed finite) that it belongeth onely vnto the godhead alone, because that alone is infinite. But to be every where, or in many places At one time, is a property so contrary to all things created (as which Are indeed finite) that it belongeth only unto the godhead alone, Because that alone is infinite. p-acp pc-acp vbi d q-crq, cc p-acp d n2 p-acp crd n1, vbz dt n1 av j-jn p-acp d n2 vvn (c-acp r-crq vbr av j) cst pn31 vvz av-j p-acp dt n1 av-j, c-acp cst j vbz j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 78
683 To conclude, we do in one worde as it were, answeare thus. To conclude, we do in one word as it were, answer thus. p-acp vvi, pns12 vdb p-acp crd n1 c-acp pn31 vbdr, vvb av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 78
684 Glorification tooke not from Christs body a corporal or bodilie nature (that is to say, quantity or circumscriptiblenes) but it abolished the infirmitie & weaknes therof, which weaknes he for a time tooke vppon him. Glorification took not from Christ body a corporal or bodily nature (that is to say, quantity or circumscriptiblenes) but it abolished the infirmity & weakness thereof, which weakness he for a time took upon him. n1 vvd xx p-acp npg1 n1 dt n1 cc j n1 (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, n1 cc n1) cc-acp pn31 vvn dt n1 cc n1 av, r-crq n1 pns31 p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 78
685 Nowe by the worde infirmity or weaknesse, wee meane not any essential proprietie in christes flesh, Now by the word infirmity or weakness, we mean not any essential propriety in Christ's Flesh, av p-acp dt n1 n1 cc n1, pns12 vvb xx d j n1 p-acp npg1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 78
686 but that onely which sin brought into mans nature, yet altogether without the spot or taint of sin, as it was in christ. This is that I meane: but that only which since brought into men nature, yet altogether without the spot or taint of since, as it was in Christ. This is that I mean: cc-acp cst av-j r-crq n1 vvd p-acp ng1 n1, av av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp np1. d vbz cst pns11 vvb: (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 78
687 where Christs flesh is saide to bee infirme and weake, before the glorification of it, that is not spoken in respect of the Godhead: where Christ Flesh is said to be infirm and weak, before the glorification of it, that is not spoken in respect of the Godhead: c-crq npg1 n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi j cc j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, cst vbz xx vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 79
688 to the which hee alwayes hath bin, is, and shall be inferior: but in consideration of that great glory, into which afterwards that his flesh was exalted, to the which he always hath been, is, and shall be inferior: but in consideration of that great glory, into which afterwards that his Flesh was exalted, p-acp dt r-crq pns31 av vhz vbn, vbz, cc vmb vbi j-jn: cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f cst j n1, p-acp r-crq av cst po31 n1 vbds vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 79
689 yet so that there must alwayes remaine safe and sound (as I haue said heretofore) those proprieties, of which the very truth of the body it selfe consisteth: yet so that there must always remain safe and found (as I have said heretofore) those proprieties, of which the very truth of the body it self Consisteth: av av cst a-acp vmb av vvi j cc j (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn av) d n2, pp-f r-crq dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1 vvz: (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 79
690 amongest which, quantity, and therfore circumscriptiblenes obtaineth so excellent & notable a place, that Cyrill feareth not to affirme, that God hymself could not possibly bee euery where, amongst which, quantity, and Therefore circumscriptiblenes obtaineth so excellent & notable a place, that Cyril fears not to affirm, that God himself could not possibly be every where, p-acp r-crq, n1, cc av n1 vvz av j cc j dt n1, cst np1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi, cst np1 px31 vmd xx av-j vbb d q-crq, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 79
691 if hee were partaker of quantity. if he were partaker of quantity. cs pns31 vbdr n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 79
692 Therfore these mē I mean both Vbiquitaries and Antiphisitae, hauing opēly denied the quantity of Christs flesh, must either gette them to Eutyches his tents, and take part with hym: Therefore these men I mean both Ubiquitaries and Antiphisitae, having openly denied the quantity of Christ Flesh, must either get them to Eutyches his tents, and take part with him: av d n2 pns11 vvb d n2-j cc np1, vhg av-j vvn dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vmb av-d vvi pno32 p-acp np1 po31 n2, cc vvb n1 p-acp pno31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 79
693 or if out of the words of Christ (who after hys resurrection, willeth some to beholde & feele him) they wil prooue, that he hath not put off the quantity of hys fleshe, or if out of the words of christ (who After his resurrection, wills Some to behold & feel him) they will prove, that he hath not put off the quantity of his Flesh, cc cs av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 (r-crq p-acp po31 n1, vvz d pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno31) pns32 vmb vvi, cst pns31 vhz xx vvn a-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 79
694 then they must shewe vs, that Christes fleshe, accordyng to the quantity thereof, can be at one tyme euerye where, then they must show us, that Christ's Flesh, according to the quantity thereof, can be At one time every where, cs pns32 vmb vvi pno12, cst npg1 n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 av, vmb vbi p-acp crd n1 d q-crq, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 79
695 or in manye places, whych euen the godhead it selfe, if it haue quantitie, can not perfourme, or in many places, which even the godhead it self, if it have quantity, can not perform, cc p-acp d n2, r-crq av-j dt n1 pn31 n1, cs pn31 vhb n1, vmb xx vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 80
696 as Cyrill openly and truly writeth, whose authoritie otherwise, these men doo most especiallie abuse: for this reall presence of Christ in the sacrament of the altar: as Cyril openly and truly Writeth, whose Authority otherwise, these men do most especially abuse: for this real presence of christ in the sacrament of the altar: c-acp np1 av-j cc av-j vvz, rg-crq n1 av, d n2 vdb av-ds av-j vvi: c-acp d j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 80
697 yea, they must prooue, that the Angelles lied, when they saide: Hee is risen, hee is not heere. yea, they must prove, that the Angels lied, when they said: He is risen, he is not Here. uh, pns32 vmb vvi, cst dt n2 vvd, c-crq pns32 vvd: pns31 vbz vvn, pns31 vbz xx av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 80
698 For whatsoeuer distinction they may vse, if wee can shewe a place where Christes flesh is not, For whatsoever distinction they may use, if we can show a place where Christ's Flesh is not, p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vmb vvi, cs pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 c-crq npg1 n1 vbz xx, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 80
699 then wee are sure it can not be euery where: then we Are sure it can not be every where: cs pns12 vbr j pn31 vmb xx vbi d q-crq: (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 80
700 and if it can not bee euerye where, then neither can the whole flesh it selfe be at one time, and together in manie places. and if it can not be every where, then neither can the Whole Flesh it self be At one time, and together in many places. cc cs pn31 vmb xx vbi d q-crq, cs dx vmb dt j-jn n1 pn31 n1 vbi p-acp crd n1, cc av p-acp d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 80
701 Hence also it may appeare, howe absurde and vnreasonable Brentius his opinion is, and those that followe him, who attribute these wordes of the Apostle, The forme of God, and the forme of a seruant, to the onely humanitie or manhood of Christ in it selfe. Hence also it may appear, how absurd and unreasonable Brent his opinion is, and those that follow him, who attribute these words of the Apostle, The Form of God, and the Form of a servant, to the only humanity or manhood of christ in it self. av av pn31 vmb vvi, c-crq j cc j-u np1 po31 n1 vbz, cc d cst vvb pno31, r-crq n1 d n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pn31 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 80
702 For they vnderstand by the forme of God, that their owne forgerie and deuise of all maiestie, For they understand by the Form of God, that their own forgery and devise of all majesty, p-acp pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst po32 d n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 80
703 and all presence, as they call it, with which, as they saye, the flesh of Christ was verily in it selfe indued from the very first moment of the personall vnion, which it pleased him for a time not to make manifest: and all presence, as they call it, with which, as they say, the Flesh of christ was verily in it self endued from the very First moment of the personal Union, which it pleased him for a time not to make manifest: cc d n1, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, p-acp r-crq, c-acp pns32 vvb, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av-j p-acp pn31 n1 vvn p-acp dt av ord n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq pn31 vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1 xx pc-acp vvi j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 80
704 and this is it they meane by the worde, humbling and abasing. and this is it they mean by the word, humbling and abasing. cc d vbz pn31 pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, vvg cc vvg. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 81
705 And the forme of a seruant they call that state and condition, in which it pleased him to remain, And the Form of a servant they call that state and condition, in which it pleased him to remain, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vvb cst n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 81
706 so often as he wold not vse the forme of God. Very well saide surelie: so often as he would not use the Form of God. Very well said surely: av av c-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. j av vvd av-j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 81
707 if a man wil attribute to one subiect or matter, two essentiall forms, what shall he els doe, if a man will attribute to one Subject or matter, two essential forms, what shall he Else do, cs dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp crd j-jn cc n1, crd j n2, r-crq vmb pns31 av vdi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 81
708 but confound one and two together, and make them both one? And what is that else, but confound one and two together, and make them both one? And what is that Else, cc-acp vvb crd cc crd av, cc vvi pno32 d crd? cc q-crq vbz d av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 81
709 but to bee mad outright? Then it remaineth, that by this worde or terme, forme, these men vnderstand, but to be mad outright? Then it remains, that by this word or term, Form, these men understand, cc-acp pc-acp vbi j av? cs pn31 vvz, cst p-acp d n1 cc n1, n1, d n2 vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 81
710 neyther the godhead it selfe, nor the manhood, but a diuers conditiō and state of this his manhood, neither the godhead it self, nor the manhood, but a diverse condition and state of this his manhood, av-dx dt n1 pn31 n1, ccx dt n1, cc-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d po31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 81
711 as which inwardly, & in it selfe, was beautified and adorned, with all the powerfull graces & effects of the godhead powred into the same, as which inwardly, & in it self, was beautified and adorned, with all the powerful graces & effects of the godhead poured into the same, p-acp r-crq av-j, cc p-acp pn31 n1, vbds vvn cc vvn, p-acp d dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 81
712 and yet that he did not alwaies manifest and disclose them. and yet that he did not always manifest and disclose them. cc av cst pns31 vdd xx av j cc vvi pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 81
713 But if this be true, we must learn to define the personal vnion, not by the effusion or powring foorth of effectual graces, but of vertues rather. But if this be true, we must Learn to define the personal Union, not by the effusion or Pouring forth of effectual graces, but of Virtues rather. cc-acp cs d vbb j, pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt j n1, xx p-acp dt n1 cc vvg av pp-f j n2, cc-acp pp-f n2 av-c. (4) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 81
714 Moreouer, vnderstand as large an effusion and powring foorth of giftes and graces into the flesh, Moreover, understand as large an effusion and Pouring forth of Gifts and graces into the Flesh, av, vvb p-acp j dt n1 cc vvg av pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 81
715 as possibly a man can, I woulde faine see, or heare some that coulde tell me, as possibly a man can, I would feign see, or hear Some that could tell me, c-acp av-j dt n1 vmb, pns11 vmd av-j vvi, cc vvi d cst vmd vvi pno11, (4) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 81
716 how it shal not be a most open blasphemie for a man to affirme, that the manhoode may by any meanes, wythout robberie be made equall to the godhead? What shall become of that sentence so often repeated in the ancient Fathers and olde writers, to wit, that the Sonne as in respect of his fleshe, is lesse than the Father, how it shall not be a most open blasphemy for a man to affirm, that the manhood may by any means, without robbery be made equal to the godhead? What shall become of that sentence so often repeated in the ancient Father's and old writers, to wit, that the Son as in respect of his Flesh, is less than the Father, c-crq pn31 vmb xx vbi dt av-ds j n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 vmb p-acp d n2, p-acp n1 vbi vvn j-jn p-acp dt n1? q-crq vmb vvi pp-f d n1 av av vvn p-acp dt j n2 cc j n2, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbz av-dc cs dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 82
717 and inferiour vnto him, yea, and therefore lesse than himselfe, and inferiour vnto him selfe, and inferior unto him, yea, and Therefore less than himself, and inferior unto him self, cc j-jn p-acp pno31, uh, cc av av-dc cs px31, cc j-jn p-acp pno31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 82
718 because hee is, as in respect of his godhead coequall with his Father? Wherefore that interpretation is to bee refused as false, Because he is, as in respect of his godhead coequal with his Father? Wherefore that Interpretation is to be refused as false, c-acp pns31 vbz, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 j p-acp po31 n1? c-crq d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 82
719 yea, as wholie and altogether sauoring of the heresie of Eutyches. They alleadge yet this also: yea, as wholly and altogether savouring of the heresy of Eutyches. They allege yet this also: uh, c-acp av-jn cc av vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. pns32 vvi av d av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 82
720 The place (saye they) is not of the substaunce of a bodie: The place (say they) is not of the substance of a body: dt n1 (vvb pns32) vbz xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 82
721 and that therefore the substaunce of the body is not abolished, though place bee taken away from it. and that Therefore the substance of the body is not abolished, though place be taken away from it. cc cst av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx vvn, cs n1 vbi vvn av p-acp pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 82
722 Certainely it would greeue me to the heart, to beholde the maintainers of consubstantiation, to bee so driuen to their shiftes, that by propounding such absurde things, they should giue themselues ouer to be scorned of the most popish and grose maintainers of Transubstantiation (vpon whose foundation, Certainly it would grieve me to the heart, to behold the maintainers of consubstantiation, to be so driven to their shifts, that by propounding such absurd things, they should give themselves over to be scorned of the most popish and grose maintainers of Transubstantiation (upon whose Foundation, av-j pn31 vmd vvi pno11 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp po32 n2, cst p-acp vvg d j n2, pns32 vmd vvi px32 p-acp pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt av-ds j cc j n2 pp-f n1 (p-acp rg-crq n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 82
723 yet notwithstanding they builde vp their owne conceipts:) sauing that I see, euen those very defenders of Transubstantiation themselues (who haue bin broght vp with the teats of that most filthie sowe Sarbona ) to be so thrust to the wall in this point, that they supposed, that with this dirt, the truth might be so dawbed ouer, that it shoulde not lie open to euery mans eie and sight. yet notwithstanding they build up their own conceits:) Saving that I see, even those very defenders of Transubstantiation themselves (who have been brought up with the teats of that most filthy sow Sarbona) to be so thrust to the wall in this point, that they supposed, that with this dirt, the truth might be so daubed over, that it should not lie open to every men eye and sighed. av c-acp pns32 vvi a-acp po32 d n2:) vvg cst pns11 vvb, av d j n2 pp-f n1 px32 (r-crq vhb vbn vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f d av-ds j n1 np1) pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1, cst pns32 vvd, cst p-acp d n1, dt n1 vmd vbi av vvn a-acp, cst pn31 vmd xx vvi j p-acp d ng1 n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 83
724 What woonderfull impudencie and shamelesnes is this (beare wyth me brethren, and pardon me, O yee hearers this my most iust sorrow and greefe) for men to deale so sophistically and subtilly in Gods church, which is the schoole-house of trueth? Any man indued with reason can hardly be ignorant of this, that this worde bodie is somtimes referred to substance, and sometimes to quantity. What wondered impudency and shamelesnes is this (bear with me brothers, and pardon me, Oh ye hearers this my most just sorrow and grief) for men to deal so sophistically and subtly in God's Church, which is the schoolhouse of truth? Any man endued with reason can hardly be ignorant of this, that this word body is sometimes referred to substance, and sometime to quantity. q-crq j-vvn n1 cc n1 vbz d (n1 p-acp pno11 n2, cc vvb pno11, uh pn22 n2 d po11 av-ds j n1 cc n1) p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi av av-j cc av-j p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1? d n1 vvn p-acp n1 vmb av vbi j pp-f d, cst d n1 n1 vbz av vvn p-acp n1, cc av p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 83
725 Therefore a bodie is sometimes called, a corporall or bodilie substaunce, consisting of matter, forme, and substaunce: Therefore a body is sometime called, a corporal or bodily substance, consisting of matter, Form, and substance: av dt n1 vbz av vvn, dt j cc j n1, vvg pp-f n1, n1, cc n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 83
726 and sometimes it is called that which consisteth of three dimensions or mesurings, to wit, length, bredth, and depth. and sometime it is called that which Consisteth of three dimensions or mesurings, to wit, length, breadth, and depth. cc av pn31 vbz vvn d r-crq vvz pp-f crd n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi, n1, n1, cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 83
727 So in this question somtimes wee consider Christs bodie, as that same materiall, substantiall, visible, and palpable thing, which Christ tooke vnto him for our sake: So in this question sometimes we Consider Christ body, as that same material, substantial, visible, and palpable thing, which christ took unto him for our sake: av p-acp d n1 av pns12 vvb npg1 n1, c-acp cst d n-jn, j, j, cc j n1, r-crq np1 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp po12 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 83
728 and after this sorte verilie quantitie, as it is an accident, is not parte of that substaunce. and After this sort verily quantity, as it is an accident, is not part of that substance. cc p-acp d n1 av-j n1, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1, vbz xx n1 pp-f d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 84
729 And sometimes againe, wee vse this worde bodie, that so, that which is defined, by that three-fold quantitie, may be the better distinguished and knowne, from that which is without quantitie. And sometime again, we use this word body, that so, that which is defined, by that threefold quantity, may be the better distinguished and known, from that which is without quantity. cc av av, pns12 vvb d n1 n1, cst av, cst r-crq vbz vvn, p-acp cst j n1, vmb vbi dt av-jc vvn cc vvn, p-acp d r-crq vbz p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 84
730 And after this manner verily, these men must either prooue, that the definition dooth not declare the substance of these thinges which are defined: And After this manner verily, these men must either prove, that the definition doth not declare the substance of these things which Are defined: cc p-acp d n1 av-j, d n2 vmb av-d vvi, cst dt n1 vdz xx vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq vbr vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 84
731 or else they must with vs confesse, that a bodie is nothing else, but that verye three-folde quantitie continue, or Else they must with us confess, that a body is nothing Else, but that very threefold quantity continue, cc av pns32 vmb p-acp pno12 vvi, cst dt n1 vbz pix av, cc-acp cst j n1 n1 vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 84
732 as they call it, that is to say, such a quantitie, as whose parts are ioined together in a common terme. as they call it, that is to say, such a quantity, as whose parts Are joined together in a Common term. c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d dt n1, p-acp rg-crq n2 vbr vvn av p-acp dt j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 84
733 If this be once taken away, it cannot be denied, but that of necessitie christs true and very bodie must perishe, If this be once taken away, it cannot be denied, but that of necessity Christ's true and very body must perish, cs d vbb a-acp vvn av, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cc-acp d pp-f n1 n2 j cc j n1 vmb vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 84
734 whether wee consider it, as it is glorified, or as it is set in weaknesse: whither we Consider it, as it is glorified, or as it is Set in weakness: cs pns12 vvb pn31, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, cc c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 84
735 yea, Christ himselfe shall be accused of lieng, who proueth the truth of his flesh euen after his resurrection, by those inseparable accidents, that is to say, his corporall or bodily quantity. yea, christ himself shall be accused of lying, who Proves the truth of his Flesh even After his resurrection, by those inseparable accidents, that is to say, his corporal or bodily quantity. uh, np1 px31 vmb vbi vvn pp-f vvg, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 av-j p-acp po31 n1, p-acp d j n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, po31 j cc j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 84
736 Hitherto wee haue spoken of the bodie, nowe let vs see what may be saide touching the place. Hitherto we have spoken of the body, now let us see what may be said touching the place. av pns12 vhb vvn pp-f dt n1, av vvb pno12 vvi r-crq vmb vbi vvd vvg dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 84
737 What if out of Augustines plaine and euident woordes wee shoulde saye: Take from bodies space of places, they shall be no where: What if out of Augustine's plain and evident words we should say: Take from bodies Molle of places, they shall be no where: q-crq cs av pp-f njp2 j cc j n2 pns12 vmd vvi: vvb p-acp ng1 n1 pp-f n2, pns32 vmb vbi av-dx q-crq: (4) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 85
738 and because they shall be no where, they shall not bee at all? What will they say to this? That is true in other bodies will they say, and Because they shall be no where, they shall not be At all? What will they say to this? That is true in other bodies will they say, cc c-acp pns32 vmb vbi av-dx q-crq, pns32 vmb xx vbi p-acp d? q-crq vmb pns32 vvb p-acp d? cst vbz j p-acp j-jn n2 vmb pns32 vvb, (4) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 85
739 but in Christs bodie not so, or, it agreeth not thereto. but in Christ body not so, or, it agreeth not thereto. cc-acp p-acp npg1 n1 xx av, cc, pn31 vvz xx av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 85
740 But I answeare, that it dooth most fitlie agree to Christes body, of the absence of which from the earth, Augustine dooth most properlie reason in that Epistle. But I answer, that it doth most fitly agree to Christ's body, of the absence of which from the earth, Augustine doth most properly reason in that Epistle. p-acp pns11 vvb, cst pn31 vdz ds av-j vvi p-acp npg1 n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f r-crq p-acp dt n1, np1 vdz av-ds av-j n1 p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 85
741 And truly, if it were true, that christs body were in diuerse respectes different from ours, And truly, if it were true, that Christ's body were in diverse respects different from ours, cc av-j, cs pn31 vbdr j, cst n2 n1 vbdr p-acp j n2 j p-acp png12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 85
742 then he could not be of the selfe same substaunce with vs, and like vnto vs in all things (sinne onely excepted. then he could not be of the self same substance with us, and like unto us in all things (sin only excepted. cs pns31 vmd xx vbi pp-f dt n1 d n1 p-acp pno12, cc av-j p-acp pno12 p-acp d n2 (n1 av-j vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 85
743 ) I will adde yet somewhat more, that the matter may appeare more plaine, though by that which hath beene saide, it be euident enough. ) I will add yet somewhat more, that the matter may appear more plain, though by that which hath been said, it be evident enough. ) pns11 vmb vvi av av av-dc, cst dt n1 vmb vvi av-dc j, cs p-acp d r-crq vhz vbn vvn, pn31 vbb j av-d. (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 85
744 When wee affirme, that a place can not be sundered or taken from a body, that is, from that thing, which consisteth of three dimensions or measusurings before mentioned (which thing the maintainers of consubstantiation do, When we affirm, that a place can not be sundered or taken from a body, that is, from that thing, which Consisteth of three dimensions or measusurings before mentioned (which thing the maintainers of consubstantiation do, c-crq pns12 vvb, cst dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, p-acp d n1, r-crq vvz pp-f crd n2 cc n2 a-acp vvd (r-crq n1 dt n2 pp-f n1 vdb, (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 85
745 whē they flee to those same starting holes of his omnipotencie or almightie power, which heereafter wee will God willing discouer) wee meane not by this woorde place, some peculiar space, which by and by may be altered and changed, when they flee to those same starting holes of his omnipotency or almighty power, which hereafter we will God willing discover) we mean not by this word place, Some peculiar Molle, which by and by may be altered and changed, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp d d j-vvg n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc j-jn n1, r-crq av pns12 vmb np1 j vvi) pns12 vvb xx p-acp d n1 n1, d j n1, r-crq p-acp cc a-acp vmb vbi vvn cc vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 86
746 as when Christ departing from one place went to an other: as when christ departing from one place went to an other: c-acp c-crq np1 vvg p-acp crd n1 vvd p-acp dt n-jn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 86
747 for after this sorte this or that place is so euidēt to the body, that by most light & easy motion, one being remoued or taken away, another succedeth: for After this sort this or that place is so evident to the body, that by most Light & easy motion, one being removed or taken away, Another succeedeth: c-acp p-acp d n1 d cc d n1 vbz av j p-acp dt n1, cst p-acp ds j cc j n1, pi vbg vvn cc vvn av, j-jn vvz: (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 86
748 but we cal a place that same condition or state, of a true & very instrumentall body wherby it necessarily followeth, that whersoeuer the thing it selfe is, it must be circumscribed in that place, but we call a place that same condition or state, of a true & very instrumental body whereby it necessarily follows, that wheresoever the thing it self is, it must be circumscribed in that place, cc-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 cst d n1 cc n1, pp-f dt j cc j j n1 c-crq pn31 av-j vvz, cst c-crq dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz, pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 86
749 or tied therto, neither can it, while it is there be in any other place. or tied thereto, neither can it, while it is there be in any other place. cc vvd av, dx vmb pn31, cs pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi p-acp d j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 86
750 This accident, though it be not the verie substance of the body, as in respect that ye bodie it self is a substance, This accident, though it be not the very substance of the body, as in respect that you body it self is a substance, d n1, cs pn31 vbb xx dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp n1 cst pn22 n1 pn31 n1 vbz dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 86
751 yet verilie as it is a quantity it formeth & frameth the body, and it is an inseparable accident of the body, aswell as of the substance. yet verily as it is a quantity it formeth & frameth the body, and it is an inseparable accident of the body, aswell as of the substance. av av-j c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pn31 vvz cc vvz dt n1, cc pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, av c-acp pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 86
752 So that there is no man (I suppose) but hee vnderstandeth how vaine and sophisticall that exception is. So that there is no man (I suppose) but he understandeth how vain and sophistical that exception is. av cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 (pns11 vvb) cc-acp pns31 vvz c-crq j cc j cst n1 vbz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 86
753 But (say they) Christs body walked vpon the waters: But (say they) Christ body walked upon the waters: cc-acp (vvb pns32) npg1 n1 vvd p-acp dt n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 86
754 therefore they do not presently take away the truth of Christes body, that attribute vnto it an extraordinary condition, Therefore they do not presently take away the truth of Christ's body, that attribute unto it an extraordinary condition, av pns32 vdb xx av-j vvi av dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cst vvb p-acp pn31 dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 86
755 or such a state as can not be declared. or such a state as can not be declared. cc d dt n1 c-acp vmb xx vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 87
756 And who (I pray you) denieth this, or any part of it? The question is not, And who (I pray you) Denieth this, or any part of it? The question is not, cc q-crq (pns11 vvb pn22) vvz d, cc d n1 pp-f pn31? dt n1 vbz xx, (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 87
757 whether Christ as in respect of his flesh, and that in the time of his infirmitye and weaknes also, coulde accomplish many things ouer and beside the ordinary lawes of mans nature. whither christ as in respect of his Flesh, and that in the time of his infirmity and weakness also, could accomplish many things over and beside the ordinary laws of men nature. cs np1 a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 av, vmd vvi d n2 a-acp cc a-acp dt j n2 pp-f ng1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 87
758 But this is the question, whether this doctrine concerning the reall presence of Christes very fleshe in many, But this is the question, whither this Doctrine Concerning the real presence of Christ's very Flesh in many, p-acp d vbz dt n1, cs d n1 vvg dt j n1 pp-f npg1 j n1 p-acp d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 87
759 or all places at once, can stand wyth the truth of Christs flesh, whether wee consider it, or all places At once, can stand with the truth of Christ Flesh, whither we Consider it, cc d n2 p-acp a-acp, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cs pns12 vvb pn31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 87
760 after or before the glorification thereof. After or before the glorification thereof. p-acp cc a-acp dt n1 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 87
761 Now we stoutly and safely deny that Christs fleshe at any tyme, can be in many, Now we stoutly and safely deny that Christ Flesh At any time, can be in many, av zz av-j cc av-j vvi cst npg1 n1 p-acp d n1, vmb vbi p-acp d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 87
762 or in all places at once, and wee saye, that it can not by anye necessary or fitte consequence bee gathered, either from this hys walkyng vppon the waters, or in all places At once, and we say, that it can not by any necessary or fit consequence be gathered, either from this his walking upon the waters, cc p-acp d n2 p-acp a-acp, cc pns12 vvb, cst pn31 vmb xx p-acp d j cc vvi n1 vbi vvn, av-d p-acp d po31 n-vvg p-acp dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 87
763 or in that hee entered into the place where hys disciples were, the dores being shut, or in that he entered into the place where his Disciples were, the doors being shut, cc p-acp cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 c-crq po31 n2 vbdr, dt n2 vbg vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 87
764 or in that hee arose againe, the stone of the Sepulchre or Toombe, not beeing remooued or rolled awaye by mannes handes. or in that he arose again, the stone of the Sepulchre or Tomb, not being removed or rolled away by Man's hands. cc p-acp cst pns31 vvd av, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, xx vbg vvn cc vvd av p-acp ng1 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 87
765 And of thys wee haue sundrye reasons: And of this we have sundry Reasons: cc pp-f d pns12 vhb j n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 87
766 for firste these myracles seeme rather to bee doone, in the waters themselues, made harde and firme, not onelie vnder Christs feete, for First these Miracles seem rather to be done, in the waters themselves, made harden and firm, not only under Christ feet, c-acp ord d n2 vvb av pc-acp vbi vdn, p-acp dt n2 px32, vvd av-j cc j, xx av-j p-acp npg1 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 88
767 but vnder Peters also, than in Christs owne bodie, the like whereof also is to bee saide touching the wall and sepulchre, the heape or weight whereof did sodainely yeeld vnto the body of the creator. but under Peter's also, than in Christ own body, the like whereof also is to be said touching the wall and Sepulchre, the heap or weight whereof did suddenly yield unto the body of the creator. cc-acp p-acp npg1 av, cs p-acp npg1 d n1, dt j c-crq av vbz pc-acp vbi vvd vvg dt n1 cc n1, dt n1 cc n1 c-crq vdd av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 88
768 Moreouer, though we shold grant that they were to be seene in the very body of Christ, Moreover, though we should grant that they were to be seen in the very body of christ, av, cs pns12 vmd vvi cst pns32 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 88
769 yet doth not the withholding of a bodily weight, or the withdrawing of it for a time, yet does not the withholding of a bodily weight, or the withdrawing of it for a time, av vdz xx dt vvg pp-f dt j n1, cc dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 88
770 or else this thinnesse, as a man woulde say, of a bodilie heape, either abolish a bodie it selfe (sith it dooth at any hand, take away the quantitie of a body) or implie contradiction, or Else this thinness, as a man would say, of a bodily heap, either Abolah a body it self (sith it doth At any hand, take away the quantity of a body) or imply contradiction, cc av d n1, c-acp dt n1 vmd vvi, pp-f dt j n1, av-d vvb dt n1 pn31 n1 (c-acp pn31 vdz p-acp d n1, vvb av dt n1 pp-f dt n1) cc vvb n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 88
771 as they are woont to say in the schooles. But we affirme, that a true and very bodie, can neither want quantity or circumscriptiblenesse, as they Are wont to say in the Schools. But we affirm, that a true and very body, can neither want quantity or circumscriptiblenesse, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2. cc-acp pns12 vvb, cst dt j cc j n1, vmb av-dx vvi n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 88
772 but it shal cease to be a bodie, neither can it be at once in one place, but it shall cease to be a body, neither can it be At once in one place, cc-acp pn31 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi dt n1, dx vmb pn31 vbi p-acp a-acp p-acp crd n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 88
773 as circumscribed, and in an other place, as not circumscribed, but that we must of necessitie conclude, both that it is a bodie, as circumscribed, and in an other place, as not circumscribed, but that we must of necessity conclude, both that it is a body, c-acp vvn, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp xx vvn, cc-acp cst pns12 vmb pp-f n1 vvi, d cst pn31 vbz dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 88
774 and that it is not a bodie, which are assertions meerelie contrarie. The summe of all these thinges is this, or tendeth to this ende: and that it is not a body, which Are assertions merely contrary. The sum of all these things is this, or tendeth to this end: cc cst pn31 vbz xx dt n1, r-crq vbr n2 av-j j-jn. dt n1 pp-f d d n2 vbz d, cc vvz p-acp d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 88
775 namelie, that this opinion of the reall consubstantiation of Christes flesh with bread and wine, is most false and vntrue, namely, that this opinion of the real consubstantiation of Christ's Flesh with bred and wine, is most false and untrue, av, cst d n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, vbz av-ds j cc j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 89
776 as by meanes whereof the trueth of Christes fleshe is vtterlie abolished. as by means whereof the truth of Christ's Flesh is utterly abolished. c-acp p-acp n2 c-crq dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vbz av-j vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 89
777 Now againe, euen by this most weightie argument following, may this forgerie and deuise be confuted, Now again, even by this most weighty argument following, may this forgery and devise be confuted, av av, av p-acp d av-ds j n1 vvg, vmb d n1 cc n1 vbb vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 89
778 namelie because it plainlie and wholie standeth vp against the analogie and proportion of faith, namely Because it plainly and wholly Stands up against the analogy and proportion of faith, av c-acp pn31 av-j cc av-jn vvz p-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 89
779 so little need, or iust cause haue the defendors thereof, to call vs backe to the power and force of faith. so little need, or just cause have the defendors thereof, to call us back to the power and force of faith. av j n1, cc j n1 vhb dt n2 av, pc-acp vvi pno12 av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 89
780 The scripture witnesseth in manie places, that Christes flesh ascended vp aboue the heauens, and that there also at this day it remaineth, we may not therefore seeke for it in earth: The scripture Witnesseth in many places, that Christ's Flesh ascended up above the heavens, and that there also At this day it remains, we may not Therefore seek for it in earth: dt n1 vvz p-acp d n2, cst npg1 n1 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2, cc cst a-acp av p-acp d n1 pn31 vvz, pns12 vmb xx av vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 89
781 otherwise it should not be an ascending, but a vanishing away for the time. otherwise it should not be an ascending, but a vanishing away for the time. av pn31 vmd xx vbi dt j-vvg, cc-acp dt vvg av p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 89
782 Certeinlie, no man can trulie be said to come or go vp thither, where he now was, Certainly, no man can truly be said to come or go up thither, where he now was, av-j, dx n1 vmb av-j vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi a-acp av, c-crq pns31 av vbds, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 89
783 or to go away, descend, or be absent from the place where he remaineth. or to go away, descend, or be absent from the place where he remains. cc pc-acp vvi av, vvb, cc vbi j p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 89
784 Looke therefore in how manie places these things are spoken of Christ, according to his flesh, Look Therefore in how many places these things Are spoken of christ, according to his Flesh, n1 av p-acp c-crq d n2 d n2 vbr vvn pp-f np1, vvg p-acp po31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 89
785 and that without anie figuratiue kinde of speech by so manie most strong and inuincible testimonies, there is confirmed vnto vs the true taking away of the bodie of Christ from vs, and that without any figurative kind of speech by so many most strong and invincible testimonies, there is confirmed unto us the true taking away of the body of christ from us, cc cst p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp av d av-ds j cc j n2, pc-acp vbz vvn p-acp pno12 dt j n-vvg av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 89
786 and also that reall dotage of the presence of Christes flesh vpon the earth, yt is to say, thys opinion which the Dokits & Marcionits mainteine sufficientlie confuted. and also that real dotage of the presence of Christ's Flesh upon the earth, that is to say, this opinion which the Doctrines & Marcionites maintain sufficiently confuted. cc av d j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi, d n1 r-crq dt np1 cc vvz vvi av-j vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
787 As for that that they vrge against vs, saieng: As for that that they urge against us, saying: c-acp p-acp d cst pns32 vvb p-acp pno12, vvg: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
788 How absurd is that, that Christes flesh is now in heauen and no where else? It is easilie answered, that we speake no otherwise than Peter, yea than the angels themselues haue spoken. How absurd is that, that Christ's Flesh is now in heaven and no where Else? It is Easily answered, that we speak no otherwise than Peter, yea than the Angels themselves have spoken. c-crq j vbz d, cst npg1 n1 vbz av p-acp n1 cc dx c-crq av? pn31 vbz av-j vvn, cst pns12 vvb dx av cs np1, uh av dt n2 px32 vhb vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
789 And though they say further, that by this meanes we shut vp Christ, as it were in a prison, where as yet notwithstanding the right hand of God (that is to say, his heauenlie power and authoritie) whereat he sitteth is euerie where. And though they say further, that by this means we shut up christ, as it were in a prison, where as yet notwithstanding the right hand of God (that is to say, his heavenly power and Authority) whereat he Sitteth is every where. cc cs pns32 vvb av-jc, cst p-acp d n2 pns12 vvd a-acp np1, c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1, c-crq c-acp av c-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, po31 j n1 cc n1) c-crq pns31 vvz vbz d c-crq. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
790 What for all this? Answer vs this, and tell vs whether that being on the earth, What for all this? Answer us this, and tell us whither that being on the earth, q-crq p-acp d d? n1 pno12 d, cc vvb pno12 cs d vbg p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
791 & absent from heauen (for he had not ascended thither where he was then present) or whether that being in the virgins wombe, & absent from heaven (for he had not ascended thither where he was then present) or whither that being in the Virgins womb, cc j p-acp n1 (c-acp pns31 vhd xx vvn av c-crq pns31 vbds av j) cc cs d vbg p-acp dt ng1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
792 or wrapped vp in swadling clothes, lieng in the crib, he was shut vp in prison? Yea sith euerie bodie is conteined in his owne place, or wrapped up in swaddling clothes, lying in the crib, he was shut up in prison? Yea sith every body is contained in his own place, cc vvd a-acp p-acp j-vvg n2, vvg p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp n1? uh a-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
793 yea & things without bodies, are yet notwithstanding included in the proprietie of their nature (for onelie the Godhead is infinit) what can follow else of this their most absurd argument and reason, than that all things are full of prisons and prisoners? And though we should say, that vnder ye termes of sitting at the right hand, there is meant the verie selfe same thing which the apostle simplie and without trope saith, that Christ (to wit as he is man) hath receiued, that is to say, a name aboue all names, yea & things without bodies, Are yet notwithstanding included in the propriety of their nature (for only the Godhead is infinite) what can follow Else of this their most absurd argument and reason, than that all things Are full of prisons and Prisoners? And though we should say, that under you terms of sitting At the right hand, there is meant the very self same thing which the apostle simply and without trope Says, that christ (to wit as he is man) hath received, that is to say, a name above all names, uh cc n2 p-acp n2, vbr av a-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 (c-acp av-j dt n1 vbz j) r-crq vmb vvi av pp-f d po32 av-ds j n1 cc n1, cs cst d n2 vbr j pp-f n2 cc n2? cc cs pns12 vmd vvi, cst p-acp pn22 n2 pp-f vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vbz vvn dt j n1 d n1 r-crq dt n1 av-j cc p-acp n1 vvz, cst np1 (p-acp n1 c-acp pns31 vbz n1) vhz vvn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 p-acp d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
794 yet it should be no lesse fond and absurd, thervpon to gather and conclude the presence of Christes flesh in euerie place, that if we would affirme that the bodie of some king is as large and wide, yet it should be no less found and absurd, thereupon to gather and conclude the presence of Christ's Flesh in every place, that if we would affirm that the body of Some King is as large and wide, av pn31 vmd vbi dx av-dc j cc j, av pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp d n1, cst cs pns12 vmd vvi d dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz a-acp j cc j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
795 as the bounds of his kingdome are brode. But say they, Christ being present gouerneth all things. as the bounds of his Kingdom Are broad. But say they, christ being present Governs all things. c-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 vbr j. cc-acp vvb pns32, np1 vbg j vvz d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
796 We answer, that is true, as he is God, and yet the person of Christ is not for al that rent in sunder or diuided. We answer, that is true, as he is God, and yet the person of christ is not for all that rend in sunder or divided. pns12 vvb, cst vbz j, c-acp pns31 vbz np1, cc av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx p-acp d cst vvb p-acp av cc vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
797 For euen Christ man, being euerie where the Lord, is present also euerie where, much more in the supper, howbeit not as in respect of the manhood it selfe but as in regard of another, that is to say, For even christ man, being every where the Lord, is present also every where, much more in the supper, howbeit not as in respect of the manhood it self but as in regard of Another, that is to say, p-acp av-j np1 n1, vbg d r-crq dt n1, vbz j av d c-crq, av-d av-dc p-acp dt n1, cs xx c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1 p-acp a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
798 as he is one person, not in himselfe as in regard of his manhood, but in the verie nature of the Godhead it selfe, of which the humanitie was so assumed, that it is one subsistence or being togither with it, as he is one person, not in himself as in regard of his manhood, but in the very nature of the Godhead it self, of which the humanity was so assumed, that it is one subsistence or being together with it, c-acp pns31 vbz crd n1, xx p-acp px31 c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1, pp-f r-crq dt n1 vbds av vvn, cst pn31 vbz crd n1 cc vbg av p-acp pn31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
799 as a little while ago we declared. as a little while ago we declared. c-acp dt j n1 av pns12 vvd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 91
800 Therefore the man Christ is in deed present, to wit, as he the selfe same is Christ God, Therefore the man christ is in deed present, to wit, as he the self same is christ God, av dt n1 np1 vbz p-acp n1 j, pc-acp vvi, c-acp pns31 dt n1 d vbz np1 np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 92
801 and yet the manhood of Christ is not now in anie other place than in heauen. and yet the manhood of christ is not now in any other place than in heaven. cc av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx av p-acp d j-jn n1 cs p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 92
802 But it is yet further obiected, that Christ went vp into heauen to fulfill all things. I grant it: But it is yet further objected, that christ went up into heaven to fulfil all things. I grant it: p-acp pn31 vbz av av-jc vvn, cst np1 vvd a-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d n2. pns11 vvb pn31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 92
803 wherevpon also I gather, that hee fulfilled not all things, till he ascended, and that therefore the definition of the personall vnion taken from habituall grace, whereupon also I gather, that he fulfilled not all things, till he ascended, and that Therefore the definition of the personal Union taken from habitual grace, c-crq av pns11 vvb, cst pns31 vvd xx d n2, c-acp pns31 vvd, cc cst av dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvn p-acp j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 92
804 as they call it (of which we haue said some what before) is false and fond. as they call it (of which we have said Some what before) is false and found. c-acp pns32 vvb pn31 (pp-f r-crq pns12 vhb vvn d r-crq p-acp) vbz j cc j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 92
805 Yea, I gather this further, that if he did truelie and in deed ascend, that that his flesh was not in heauen before he ascended thither, Yea, I gather this further, that if he did truly and in deed ascend, that that his Flesh was not in heaven before he ascended thither, uh, pns11 vvb d av-jc, cst cs pns31 vdd av-j cc p-acp n1 vvi, cst d po31 n1 vbds xx p-acp n1 c-acp pns31 vvd av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 92
806 & that it ceaseth to be on the earth, after that he ascended from thense into heauen. & that it ceases to be on the earth, After that he ascended from thence into heaven. cc cst pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, c-acp cst pns31 vvd p-acp av p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 92
807 But say they, he ascended to fulfill or fill all things: therfore he filleth all things. But say they, he ascended to fulfil or fill all things: Therefore he fills all things. cc-acp vvb pns32, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n2: av pns31 vvz d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 92
808 We answer that he performed that, for which he ascended, that is to say, he filled or fulfilled ye whole mysterie of our saluation, which the prophets foretold, We answer that he performed that, for which he ascended, that is to say, he filled or fulfilled you Whole mystery of our salvation, which the Prophets foretold, pns12 vvb cst pns31 vvd cst, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pns31 vvd cc vvn pn22 j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq dt n2 vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 92
809 and the full state whereof (as in respect of that for the performance of which Christ came into the world) is finished by Christs ascension, and the full state whereof (as in respect of that for the performance of which christ Come into the world) is finished by Christ Ascension, cc dt j n1 c-crq (c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f d c-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n1) vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 92
810 as it had the beginning of it from his comming into the earth. as it had the beginning of it from his coming into the earth. c-acp pn31 vhd dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp po31 n-vvg p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 92
811 But if we had rather refer these words (which also we may do) to the frute that followed his ascension into heauen (by which, not as a seruant, But if we had rather refer these words (which also we may do) to the fruit that followed his Ascension into heaven (by which, not as a servant, p-acp cs pns12 vhd av-c vvb d n2 (r-crq av pns12 vmb vdi) p-acp dt n1 cst vvd po31 n1 p-acp n1 (p-acp r-crq, xx p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 93
812 but as a sonne he tooke vpon him, and entered into the kingdome and gouernment) then we shall perceiue, that he therefore ascended, that sending downe the Holie ghost, he might bestow vpon his church all necessarie gifts, but as a son he took upon him, and entered into the Kingdom and government) then we shall perceive, that he Therefore ascended, that sending down the Holy ghost, he might bestow upon his Church all necessary Gifts, cc-acp c-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, cc vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1) cs pns12 vmb vvi, cst pns31 av vvd, cst vvg a-acp dt j n1, pns31 vmd vvi p-acp po31 n1 d j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 93
813 for he ascended that he might euen lade men with his graces, and heape vp benefits, blessings, for he ascended that he might even lade men with his graces, and heap up benefits, blessings, c-acp pns31 vvd cst pns31 vmd av-j vvi n2 p-acp po31 n2, cc vvi a-acp n2, n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 93
814 and gifts vpon them, which seeing the apostle himselfe speaketh euen in so manie words as it were, what man in his right wit would beleeue them, that will transfer that to the verie person of Christ, which is spoken of the office of his kingdome, and Gifts upon them, which seeing the apostle himself speaks even in so many words as it were, what man in his right wit would believe them, that will transfer that to the very person of christ, which is spoken of the office of his Kingdom, cc n2 p-acp pno32, r-crq vvg dt n1 px31 vvz av p-acp av d n2 c-acp pn31 vbdr, r-crq n1 p-acp po31 j-jn n1 vmd vvi pno32, cst vmb vvi cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 93
815 and the mightie and effectuall power thereof. and the mighty and effectual power thereof. cc dt j cc j n1 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 93
816 But they yet further say, he was taken out of their sight, or he vanished away from it. But they yet further say, he was taken out of their sighed, or he vanished away from it. p-acp pns32 av jc vvb, pns31 vbds vvn av pp-f po32 n1, cc pns31 vvd av p-acp pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 93
817 I grant it, but if from hense they may gather, this their presence in all places, I grant it, but if from hence they may gather, this their presence in all places, pns11 vvb pn31, cc-acp cs p-acp av pns32 vmb vvi, d po32 n1 p-acp d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 93
818 or in manie places, or that which they call maiestie euerie where (it is woonderfull and pitifull to behold, what monstrous opinions in a verie short space haue sprong vp) why may not we affirme the same likewise touching Philip? for he suddenlie did so banish out of the Eunuches eies & sight, that he was found afterward at Azolus. or in many places, or that which they call majesty every where (it is wondered and pitiful to behold, what monstrous opinions in a very short Molle have sprung up) why may not we affirm the same likewise touching Philip? for he suddenly did so banish out of the Eunuchs eyes & sighed, that he was found afterwards At Azolus. cc p-acp d n2, cc cst r-crq pns32 vvb n1 d n1 (pn31 vbz j-vvn cc j pc-acp vvi, r-crq j n2 p-acp dt j j n1 vhb vvn a-acp) q-crq vmb xx pns12 vvi dt d av vvg np1? c-acp pns31 av-j vdd av vvi av pp-f dt ng1 n2 cc n1, cst pns31 vbds vvn av p-acp fw-la. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 94
819 And what was woont sometimes to be tide the prophets themselues, appeareth by the example of Elias his disciples. And what was wont sometime to be tide the Prophets themselves, appears by the Exampl of Elias his Disciples. cc q-crq vbds vvn av pc-acp vbi vvn dt n2 px32, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 94
820 An other place they obiect Stephan saw Christ, therefore he was on the earth. an other place they Object Stephen saw christ, Therefore he was on the earth. dt j-jn n1 pns32 n1 np1 vvd np1, av pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 94
821 I denie that, for he being on earth, saw him set in heauen, as the holie historie declareth. I deny that, for he being on earth, saw him Set in heaven, as the holy history Declareth. pns11 vvb cst, c-acp pns31 vbg p-acp n1, vvd pno31 vvd p-acp n1, c-acp dt j n1 vvz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 94
822 And to what purpose I pray you, should he see him in heauen, if he be at his side, on the earth? So that this miracle is to be considered, not in the verie bodie of Christ, but in Stephans eies. And to what purpose I pray you, should he see him in heaven, if he be At his side, on the earth? So that this miracle is to be considered, not in the very body of christ, but in Stephans eyes. cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 vvb pn22, vmd pns31 vvi pno31 p-acp n1, cs pns31 vbb p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1? av cst d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp p-acp np1 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 94
823 Neither did that rite and ceremonie of the church, vsed from all antiquitie, whereby men with a loud voice were admonished to haue their hearts lifted vpward, saieng: Neither did that rite and ceremony of the Church, used from all antiquity, whereby men with a loud voice were admonished to have their hearts lifted upward, saying: av-d vdd cst n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp d n1, c-crq n2 p-acp dt j n1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vhi po32 n2 vvd av-j, vvg: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 94
824 Lift vp your hearts, tend to any other end, but to cause men to mount vp to heauen. Lift up your hearts, tend to any other end, but to cause men to mount up to heaven. vvb a-acp po22 n2, vvb p-acp d j-jn n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 94
825 For to what purpose should that saieng, Lift vp, be vsed, if wee had that in our mouths and in our hands which we seeke for? Againe: For to what purpose should that saying, Lift up, be used, if we had that in our mouths and in our hands which we seek for? Again: p-acp p-acp r-crq n1 vmd d vvg, vvb a-acp, vbb vvn, cs pns12 vhd d p-acp po12 n2 cc p-acp po12 n2 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp? av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 94
826 Christ was seene of Paule as he went to Damascus. Augustine shall answer this for vs. He writing vpon the fourth and fift psalmes, saith: christ was seen of Paul as he went to Damascus. Augustine shall answer this for us He writing upon the fourth and fift psalms, Says: np1 vbds vvn pp-f np1 c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp np1. np1 vmb vvi d p-acp pno12 pns31 vvg p-acp dt ord cc ord n2, vvz: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 94
827 The head that was in heauen, cried alowd for the bodie that was in the earth. The head that was in heaven, cried aloud for the body that was in the earth. dt n1 cst vbds p-acp n1, vvd av p-acp dt n1 cst vbds p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 94
828 Much like vnto this forme, is that which they yet obiect, namelie that Paule saw the Lord, Much like unto this Form, is that which they yet Object, namely that Paul saw the Lord, av-d j p-acp d n1, vbz d r-crq pns32 av vvi, av cst np1 vvd dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
829 when he praid in the temple: when he prayed in the temple: c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
830 therfore the Lord was in the verie temple, we confesse that he saw him, but in a vision or trance. Therefore the Lord was in the very temple, we confess that he saw him, but in a vision or trance. av dt n1 vbds p-acp dt j n1, pns12 vvb cst pns31 vvd pno31, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
831 It was therfore a spirituall vision, neither belongeth it anie whit at all to this present matter in hand: It was Therefore a spiritual vision, neither belongeth it any whit At all to this present matter in hand: pn31 vbds av dt j n1, av-dx vvz pn31 d n1 p-acp d p-acp d j n1 p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
832 and yet though we say it was a spirituall vision, we meane not that Paule saw any false or forged thing. and yet though we say it was a spiritual vision, we mean not that Paul saw any false or forged thing. cc av cs pns12 vvb pn31 vbds dt j n1, pns12 vvb xx cst np1 vvd d j cc j-vvn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
833 Hitherto also we must refer other words of the same apostle, seeming •o tend to the same end, Hitherto also we must refer other words of the same apostle, seeming •o tend to the same end, av av pns12 vmb vvi j-jn n2 pp-f dt d n1, vvg av vvi p-acp dt d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
834 for they may receiue the same answer likewise. for they may receive the same answer likewise. c-acp pns32 vmb vvi dt d n1 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
835 They run at the last to ye same starting hole or shift (which I call by that name, They run At the last to you same starting hold or shift (which I call by that name, pns32 vvb p-acp dt ord p-acp pn22 d j-vvg n1 cc n1 (r-crq pns11 vvb p-acp d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
836 as in respect of them that doo abuse it) of the almightie power of Christ. as in respect of them that do abuse it) of the almighty power of christ. c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 cst vdb vvi pn31) pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
837 And when we set against them this sure ground, that God cannot performe somethings, then they throw out against vs bitter outcries, And when we Set against them this sure ground, that God cannot perform somethings, then they throw out against us bitter Outcries, cc c-crq pns12 vvd p-acp pno32 d j n1, cst np1 vmbx vvi n2, cs pns32 vvb av p-acp pno12 j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
838 as though that we were manifestlie and altogither blasphemous and euill men. as though that we were manifestly and altogether blasphemous and evil men. c-acp cs cst pns12 vbdr av-j cc av j cc j-jn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
839 For mine owne part I would require this one thing of them, that they would with an vpright mind suffer such as amongst vs shall answer them, For mine own part I would require this one thing of them, that they would with an upright mind suffer such as among us shall answer them, p-acp po11 d n1 pns11 vmd vvi d crd n1 pp-f pno32, cst pns32 vmd p-acp dt av-j n1 vvi d c-acp p-acp pno12 vmb vvi pno32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 95
840 and that they would not be caried so friuolouslie, yet weaklie (the Lord knoweth) against such, and that they would not be carried so friuolouslie, yet weakly (the Lord Knoweth) against such, cc cst pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn av av-j, av av-j (cs n1 vvz) p-acp d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 96
841 as whose life (God be thanked for it) freeth them from all suspition of blasphemie. as whose life (God be thanked for it) freeth them from all suspicion of blasphemy. p-acp rg-crq n1 (np1 vbb vvn p-acp pn31) vvz pno32 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 96
842 If euerie one denie the power of God that saith there is something which God cannot doo, If every one deny the power of God that Says there is something which God cannot do, cs d crd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 cst vvz a-acp vbz pi r-crq n1 vmbx vdi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 96
843 then they certeinelie were blasphemers, that said, God deceiued, God lied, and that he could not die. then they Certainly were blasphemers, that said, God deceived, God lied, and that he could not die. cs pns32 av-j vbdr n2, cst vvd, np1 vvd, np1 vvd, cc cst pns31 vmd xx vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 96
844 Yea but they will say, that in as much as these things are not of anie part of his power, Yea but they will say, that in as much as these things Are not of any part of his power, uh cc-acp pns32 vmb vvi, cst p-acp a-acp d c-acp d n2 vbr xx pp-f d n1 pp-f po31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 96
845 but rather imbecilities and wants, this is not to make GOD weake or feeble, but most mightie rather. but rather imbecilities and Wants, this is not to make GOD weak or feeble, but most mighty rather. cc-acp av-c n2 cc n2, d vbz xx pc-acp vvi np1 j cc j, cc-acp ds j av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 96
846 And this certeinelie is the same, that long ago amongst others, Theodoret did answere the Eutychian heretiks, who defended this verie selfe same doctrine, by the verie selfe same reason. And this Certainly is the same, that long ago among Others, Theodoret did answer the Eutychian Heretics, who defended this very self same Doctrine, by the very self same reason. cc d av-j vbz dt d, cst av-j av p-acp n2-jn, np1 vdd vvi dt jp n2, r-crq vvd d j n1 d n1, p-acp dt j n1 d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 96
847 Let vs stay heere then a while, and as we say in the prouerbe, pitch our staffe for a season. Let us stay Here then a while, and as we say in the proverb, pitch our staff for a season. vvb pno12 vvi av av dt n1, cc c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, vvb po12 n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 96
848 It is without all controuersie or doubt, that God, who at the first made all things of nothing, is able vtterlie to turn all things vp side downe, It is without all controversy or doubt, that God, who At the First made all things of nothing, is able utterly to turn all things up side down, pn31 vbz p-acp d n1 cc n1, cst np1, r-crq p-acp dt ord vvd d n2 pp-f pix, vbz j av-j pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp n1 a-acp, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 96
849 yea euen with his verie becke or breath to abolish and destroy them all: yea even with his very beck or breath to Abolah and destroy them all: uh av p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 d: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 96
850 and yet for all that he cannot effect or bring to passe this, that that which hath beene should not be, or that some one thing should be and not be, at one & the selfe same time, and yet for all that he cannot Effect or bring to pass this, that that which hath been should not be, or that Some one thing should be and not be, At one & the self same time, cc av p-acp d cst pns31 vmbx vvi cc vvi pc-acp vvi d, cst d r-crq vhz vbn vmd xx vbi, cc cst d crd n1 vmd vbi cc xx vbi, p-acp crd cc dt n1 d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 97
851 or that it should at one and the selfe same time, be such a thing, and not such a thing. or that it should At one and the self same time, be such a thing, and not such a thing. cc cst pn31 vmd p-acp crd cc dt n1 d n1, vbb d dt n1, cc xx d dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 97
852 The reason is because of two contradictorie speeches, one of them must of necessitie be false: The reason is Because of two contradictory Speeches, one of them must of necessity be false: dt n1 vbz p-acp pp-f crd n1 n2, crd pp-f pno32 vmb pp-f n1 vbb j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 97
853 but sith he is God in deed, he cannot lie, and therefore he cannot either will or do such things as are contradictorie contrary one of them to another. but sith he is God in deed, he cannot lie, and Therefore he cannot either will or do such things as Are contradictory contrary one of them to Another. cc-acp c-acp pns31 vbz np1 p-acp n1, pns31 vmbx vvi, cc av pns31 vmbx av-d n1 cc vdb d n2 c-acp vbr n1 vvi crd pp-f pno32 p-acp j-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 97
854 Wherefore he shall conuince GOD of lieng and himselfe of follie, woosoeuer he be, that will cloke and couer Gods almightie power with this deuise, by which Christes bodie is circumscriptible, Wherefore he shall convince GOD of lying and himself of folly, woosoeuer he be, that will cloak and cover God's almighty power with this devise, by which Christ's body is circumscriptible, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi np1 pp-f vvg cc px31 pp-f n1, av pns31 vbb, cst vmb vvi cc vvi npg1 j-jn n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq npg1 n1 vbz j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 97
855 and yet it shall in deed togither be present in manie places at once (which properlie belongeth to that onelie infinit nature) whereby also this is forged & framed, to wit, that the bodie is finite and infinite, great and not great, and yet it shall in deed together be present in many places At once (which properly belongeth to that only infinite nature) whereby also this is forged & framed, to wit, that the body is finite and infinite, great and not great, cc av pn31 vmb p-acp n1 av vbi j p-acp d n2 p-acp a-acp (r-crq av-j vvz p-acp d j j n1) c-crq av d vbz vvn cc vvn, p-acp n1, cst dt n1 vbz j cc j, j cc xx j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 97
856 yea a bodie and not a bodie. And this I dare aduouch further: yea a body and not a body. And this I Dare advouch further: uh dt n1 cc xx dt n1. cc d pns11 vvb vvi av-jc: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 97
857 Whatsoeuer God would once haue without exception, to be vnchangeable, that cannot be changed by him, much lesse can it be abolished or doone away: Whatsoever God would once have without exception, to be unchangeable, that cannot be changed by him, much less can it be abolished or done away: r-crq np1 vmd a-acp vhi p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi j-u, cst vmbx vbi vvn p-acp pno31, av-d av-dc vmb pn31 vbi vvn cc vdn av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 97
858 the reason is, because God cannot depart from himselfe, or be contrarie or vnlike vnto himselfe. the reason is, Because God cannot depart from himself, or be contrary or unlike unto himself. dt n1 vbz, c-acp np1 vmbx vvi p-acp px31, cc vbi j-jn cc j-u p-acp px31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 97
859 And I make this without all doubt or controuersie, euen that such is Christes bodie, And I make this without all doubt or controversy, even that such is Christ's body, cc pns11 vvb d p-acp d n1 cc n1, av cst d vbz npg1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
860 namelie, that it hath alwaies beene, & must of necessitie for euer be a verie or true bodie, namely, that it hath always been, & must of necessity for ever be a very or true body, av, cst pn31 vhz av vbn, cc vmb pp-f n1 c-acp av vbi dt j cc j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
861 and therefore also circumscriptible and tied to a place. and Therefore also circumscriptible and tied to a place. cc av av j cc vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
862 Yea, this I say further, that God cannot be created by God, nor that a thing created can be turned into God: Yea, this I say further, that God cannot be created by God, nor that a thing created can be turned into God: uh, d pns11 vvb av-jc, cst np1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp np1, ccx d dt n1 vvn vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
863 for if there were manie gods, he could not be God, to whō another created wer equall, for if there were many God's, he could not be God, to whom Another created were equal, c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr d n2, pns31 vmd xx vbi np1, p-acp ro-crq n-jn vvd vbdr j-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
864 neither could that created god (so called abusiuelie) be God, because that to be God, neither could that created god (so called abusively) be God, Because that to be God, dx vmd d j-vvn n1 (av vvn av-j) vbi n1, c-acp cst pc-acp vbi np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
865 & to haue a beginning of time or in time, are merelie cōtradictorie things or speeches. & to have a beginning of time or in time, Are merely contradictory things or Speeches. cc pc-acp vhi dt n-vvg pp-f n1 cc p-acp n1, vbr av-j n1 n2 cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
866 Christs flesh therfore could not become the Godhead, & therfore could it not be indued with ye incommunicable proprieties of ye Godhead, that is to say, with such proprieties belonging to the Godhead, Christ Flesh Therefore could not become the Godhead, & Therefore could it not be endued with you incommunicable proprieties of the Godhead, that is to say, with such proprieties belonging to the Godhead, npg1 n1 av vmd xx vvi dt n1, cc av vmd pn31 xx vbi vvn p-acp pn22 j n2 pp-f dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp d n2 vvg p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
867 as cannot be cōmunicated to any other, but ye Godhead alone, amongst which, this, to be infinit, as cannot be communicated to any other, but you Godhead alone, among which, this, to be infinite, c-acp vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d n-jn, cc-acp pn22 n1 av-j, p-acp r-crq, d, pc-acp vbi j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
868 & to be wholie & at one time euerie where, is not reckoned in the last place. & to be wholly & At one time every where, is not reckoned in the last place. cc pc-acp vbi av-jn cc p-acp crd n1 d q-crq, vbz xx vvn p-acp dt ord n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
869 Is this I pray you to deny Gods almightie power? or do we in this follow ye vngodlines of ye blasphemous felow Plinie? for he denieth that God is able to bestow immortalitie vpon mortall people, Is this I pray you to deny God's almighty power? or do we in this follow you ungodliness of the blasphemous fellow Pliny? for he Denieth that God is able to bestow immortality upon Mortal people, vbz d pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi npg1 j-jn n1? cc vdb pns12 p-acp d vvi pn22 n1 pp-f dt j n1 np1? c-acp pns31 vvz cst np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp j-jn n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
870 or to call backe again such as are dead: which is not only falslie, but wickedly spoken also. or to call back again such as Are dead: which is not only falsely, but wickedly spoken also. cc pc-acp vvi av av d c-acp vbr j: r-crq vbz xx av-j av-j, cc-acp av-j vvn av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 98
871 The selfe same partie denieth that God is able to kill himselfe, or to bring to passe, that he that hath liued, The self same party Denieth that God is able to kill himself, or to bring to pass, that he that hath lived, dt n1 d n1 vvz cst np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi px31, cc pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 cst vhz vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 99
872 and is now dead should not haue liued then when he liued, or that twise ten should not be twentie. and is now dead should not have lived then when he lived, or that twice ten should not be twentie. cc vbz av j vmd xx vhi vvn av c-crq pns31 vvd, cc cst av crd vmd xx vbi crd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 99
873 And heer in howsoeuer he fel fouly in the former, he hath not missed the truth, And her in howsoever he fell foully in the former, he hath not missed the truth, cc av p-acp c-acp pns31 vvd av-j p-acp dt j, pns31 vhz xx vvn dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 99
874 but rightlie denied these things to be in God: but rightly denied these things to be in God: cc-acp av-jn vvn d n2 pc-acp vbi p-acp np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 99
875 onelie heerein he did most beastlie slip, that not knowing or beleeuing the nature of God, he would haue these things to be arguments and proofs of Gods imbecilitie and weaknesse, only herein he did most beastly slip, that not knowing or believing the nature of God, he would have these things to be Arguments and proofs of God's imbecility and weakness, av-j av pns31 vdd av-ds j n1, cst xx vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vmd vhi d n2 pc-acp vbi n2 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 99
876 wheras contrariwise, we know and beleeue, that he cannot therefore doo these things, because he himselfe cannot perish, nor lie, nor be changed. whereas contrariwise, we know and believe, that he cannot Therefore do these things, Because he himself cannot perish, nor lie, nor be changed. cs av, pns12 vvb cc vvi, cst pns31 vmbx av vdi d n2, c-acp pns31 px31 vmbx vvi, ccx vvi, ccx vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 99
877 But loe we are now at the length come to them, who seeme most equall and vpright aboue all other, who also auoiding all other forgeries and deuises, doo stay themselues onelie vpon these wordes of Christs: But lo we Are now At the length come to them, who seem most equal and upright above all other, who also avoiding all other forgeries and devises, do stay themselves only upon these words of Christ: cc-acp uh pns12 vbr av p-acp dt n1 vvb p-acp pno32, r-crq vvb av-ds j-jn cc av-j p-acp d n-jn, r-crq av vvg d j-jn n2 cc n2, vdb vvi px32 j p-acp d n2 pp-f npg1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 99
878 This is my bodie, and This cup is my bloud: This is my body, and This cup is my blood: d vbz po11 n1, cc d n1 vbz po11 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 99
879 we must say they beleeue Christes wordes though he speake neuer so new and vnaccustomed matters, we must say they believe Christ's words though he speak never so new and unaccustomed matters, pns12 vmb vvi pns32 vvb npg1 n2 cs pns31 vvb av-x av j cc j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 99
880 yea though he speake things that our flesh and sences cannot beleeue. We grant all this. yea though he speak things that our Flesh and Senses cannot believe. We grant all this. uh cs pns31 vvb n2 cst po12 n1 cc n2 vmbx vvi. pns12 vvb d d. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 99
881 But what if they seeme not agreeable to the truth, and the analogie or proportion of faith? Verilie they are to be beleeued indeed, seeing that the sonne of God is the truth it selfe, But what if they seem not agreeable to the truth, and the analogy or proportion of faith? Verily they Are to be believed indeed, seeing that the son of God is the truth it self, p-acp r-crq cs pns32 vvb xx j p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1? av-j pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn av, vvg cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 pn31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 100
882 & yet these things or points must be so expounded, that they may altogither agree with the 1 rest of the places of holie scripture, & yet these things or points must be so expounded, that they may altogether agree with the 1 rest of the places of holy scripture, cc av d n2 cc n2 vmb vbi av vvn, cst pns32 vmb av vvi p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 100
883 and the cheefe 2 groūds or heads of christian religion: and the chief 2 grounds or Heads of christian Religion: cc dt j-jn crd n2 cc n2 pp-f njp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 100
884 for whatsoeuer doth dissent, though it be neuer so little from these rules, must of necessitie be false and vnsound. for whatsoever does dissent, though it be never so little from these rules, must of necessity be false and unsound. p-acp r-crq vdz vvi, cs pn31 vbb av-x av j p-acp d n2, vmb pp-f n1 vbb j cc j-u. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 100
885 Now we haue heeretofore at large declared and prooued, that such and so corrupt is that interpretation which establisheth either transubstantiation, Now we have heretofore At large declared and proved, that such and so corrupt is that Interpretation which Establisheth either transubstantiation, av pns12 vhb av p-acp j vvn cc vvn, cst d cc av j vbz d n1 r-crq vvz d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 100
886 or a reall consubstantiation, of the signes and the things signified. or a real consubstantiation, of the Signs and the things signified. cc dt j n1, pp-f dt n2 cc dt n2 vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 100
887 But on the other side if we grant a sacramentall being of the thing signified (which as it is true in other sacraments, But on the other side if we grant a sacramental being of the thing signified (which as it is true in other Sacraments, cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 cs pns12 vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd (r-crq c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp j-jn n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 100
888 so also in this mystery) then we shall preserue 1 the truth of Christes flesh, so also in this mystery) then we shall preserve 1 the truth of Christ's Flesh, av av p-acp d n1) cs pns12 vmb vvi crd dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 100
889 and vphold 2 the analogie and proportion of faith. and uphold 2 the analogy and proportion of faith. cc vvi crd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 100
890 Wherefore this interpretation is to be admitted & receiued, as true, and well agreeing with right and sound doctrine. Wherefore this Interpretation is to be admitted & received, as true, and well agreeing with right and found Doctrine. c-crq d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, c-acp j, cc av vvg p-acp n-jn cc j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 100
891 But say they, there is no place heere for a trope or figure: yea the verie plaine word is simplie to be obserued. But say they, there is no place Here for a trope or figure: yea the very plain word is simply to be observed. cc-acp vvb pns32, pc-acp vbz dx n1 av p-acp dt n1 cc n1: uh dt j j n1 vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 100
892 But who I beseech you hath giuen you this rule speciallie, sith this is most manifest, But who I beseech you hath given you this Rule specially, sith this is most manifest, cc-acp r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 vhz vvn pn22 d n1 av-j, c-acp d vbz av-ds j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 101
893 yea and so vsuall also, that when they speake of sacraments (which also are themselues figures) they speake figuratiuelie. yea and so usual also, that when they speak of Sacraments (which also Are themselves figures) they speak figuratively. uh cc av j av, cst c-crq pns32 vvb pp-f n2 (r-crq av vbr px32 n2) pns32 vvb av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 101
894 Neither thinke I that anie man can skarslie bring foorth or allege an example of a contrarie speech. Neither think I that any man can skarslie bring forth or allege an Exampl of a contrary speech. av-d vvb pns11 cst d n1 vmb av-j vvi av cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 101
895 You must therefore allege a cause, or render a reason, why that which is of force in other sacraments shuld not likewise be of strēgth and power in this sacrament, or speech touching the same. You must Therefore allege a cause, or render a reason, why that which is of force in other Sacraments should not likewise be of strength and power in this sacrament, or speech touching the same. pn22 vmb av vvi dt n1, cc vvi dt n1, c-crq cst r-crq vbz pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn n2 vmd xx av vbi pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1, cc n1 vvg dt d. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 101
896 But let vs some what more nighlie looke into the matter, and well wey all and euerie of the words of institution. But let us Some what more nighly look into the matter, and well weigh all and every of the words of Institution. cc-acp vvb pno12 d r-crq av-dc av-j vvi p-acp dt n1, cc av vvi d cc d pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 101
897 First I demand, what the thing is pointed at, or painted out by this Pronoune demonstratiue, Hoc, that is, This. The papists answer, that it is an identicall proposition, that is, that one and the selfe same thing speaketh of it selfe, First I demand, what the thing is pointed At, or painted out by this Pronoun demonstrative, Hoc, that is, This. The Papists answer, that it is an Identical proposition, that is, that one and the self same thing speaks of it self, ord pns11 vvb, r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp, cc vvn av p-acp d vvb j, fw-la, cst vbz, zz dt n2 vvb, cst pn31 vbz dt j n1, cst vbz, d crd cc dt n1 d n1 vvz pp-f pn31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 101
898 and that therfore nothing is shewed forth, but euen the verie bodie it selfe: as if a man should say: This thing is my bodie. and that Therefore nothing is showed forth, but even the very body it self: as if a man should say: This thing is my body. cc cst av pix vbz vvn av, cc-acp av-j dt j n1 pn31 n1: c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi: d n1 vbz po11 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 101
899 But we say, that of necessitie that must be demonstrated & shewed, which he hauing taken & broken, did deliuer vnto his disciples, to wit, bread: But we say, that of necessity that must be demonstrated & showed, which he having taken & broken, did deliver unto his Disciples, to wit, bred: cc-acp pns12 vvb, cst pp-f n1 cst vmb vbi vvn cc vvn, r-crq pns31 vhg vvn cc vvn, vdd vvi p-acp po31 n2, pc-acp vvi, n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 101
900 which thing also the apostle hath declared when hee said: The bread which we breake. which thing also the apostle hath declared when he said: The bred which we break. r-crq n1 av dt n1 vhz vvn c-crq pns31 vvd: dt n1 r-crq pns12 vvb. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 102
901 Is it not the cōmunicating of the bodie of Christ? And the word (rup) added in the other member or part of the institution of the supper, doth plainlie prooue to all men that are not vtterlie contentious, that this word (this) is as much, Is it not the communicating of the body of christ? And the word (Rup) added in the other member or part of the Institution of the supper, does plainly prove to all men that Are not utterly contentious, that this word (this) is as much, vbz pn31 xx dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1? cc dt n1 (uh) vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vdz av-j vvi p-acp d n2 cst vbr xx av-j j, cst d n1 (d) vbz p-acp av-d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 102
902 as if Christ shuld say this bread. as if christ should say this bred. c-acp cs np1 vmd vvi d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 102
903 And heere I confesse there is no trope at all, the reason is because it was needfull for vs to haue the signe properlie & fitlie declared, that we might not be deceiued. And Here I confess there is no trope At all, the reason is Because it was needful for us to have the Signen properly & fitly declared, that we might not be deceived. cc av pns11 vvb pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d, dt n1 vbz c-acp pn31 vbds j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vhi dt n1 av-j cc av-j vvn, cst pns12 vmd xx vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 102
904 But our aduersaries (among whom also a trope is almost as odious as an heresie) being demanded, What answer they? Verilie that vnder this Pronoune Hoc, that is, This, there is set out vnto vs, both ye bread and the bodie also, that is to say, both the signe & the thing signified, being in verie deed & essentiallie vnited togither, as they say. But our Adversaries (among whom also a trope is almost as odious as an heresy) being demanded, What answer they? Verily that under this Pronoun Hoc, that is, This, there is Set out unto us, both the bred and the body also, that is to say, both the Signen & the thing signified, being in very deed & essentially united together, as they say. p-acp po12 n2 (p-acp ro-crq av dt n1 vbz av p-acp j c-acp dt n1) vbg vvn, q-crq n1 pns32? av-j cst p-acp d vvb fw-la, cst vbz, d, pc-acp vbz vvn av p-acp pno12, d dt n1 cc dt n1 av, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d dt n1 cc dt n1 vvd, vbg p-acp j n1 cc av-j vvn av, c-acp pns32 vvb. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 102
905 But (as erewhile I said) 1 Paule vseth the onelie word bread, and certeine it is, that that was shewed, whiche Christe took & brake. But (as erewhile I said) 1 Paul uses the only word bred, and certain it is, that that was showed, which Christ took & brake. p-acp (c-acp av pns11 vvd) vvn np1 vvz dt j n1 n1, cc j pn31 vbz, cst d vbds vvn, r-crq np1 vvd cc vvd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 102
906 Shall 2 we say, that he took and brake his owne bodie? Certeinelie if they will so affirme, this reall coniunction of the signes & the thing signified, shall 3 not depend vpon the words of institution, seeing that euen before that Christ tooke it and brake it, it was not bread onlie, but his bodie also. Shall 2 we say, that he took and brake his own body? Certainly if they will so affirm, this real conjunction of the Signs & the thing signified, shall 3 not depend upon the words of Institution, seeing that even before that christ took it and brake it, it was not bred only, but his body also. vmb crd pns12 vvb, cst pns31 vvd cc vvd po31 d n1? av-j cs pns32 vmb av vvi, d j n1 pp-f dt n2 cc dt n1 vvd, vmb crd xx vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, vvg cst av p-acp cst np1 vvd pn31 cc vvd pn31, pn31 vbds xx vvn av-j, cc-acp po31 n1 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 103
907 Wherefore they must of necessity confes, that these words: This is my bodie, & these againe: Wherefore they must of necessity confess, that these words: This is my body, & these again: c-crq pns32 vmb pp-f n1 vvi, cst d n2: d vbz po11 n1, cc d av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 103
908 This bread is my bodie, meane and signifie all one thing: which not onlie all the ancient fathers do affirme, in innumerable places. This bred is my body, mean and signify all one thing: which not only all the ancient Father's do affirm, in innumerable places. d n1 vbz po11 n1, j cc vvi d crd n1: r-crq xx av-j d dt j n2 vdb vvi, p-acp j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 103
909 but Luther in manie places, and Brentius also, both in his booke called Syntagma, and in his catechisme likewise, yea Seluericus & Eberus, doo as it were in so many words testifie also this truth. but Luther in many places, and Brent also, both in his book called Syntagma, and in his Catechism likewise, yea Seluericus & Eberus, do as it were in so many words testify also this truth. p-acp np1 p-acp d n2, cc np1 av, av-d p-acp po31 n1 vvn n1, cc p-acp po31 n1 av, uh np1 cc np1, vdi p-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp av d n2 vvi av d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 103
910 If yet notwithstanding they will haue euen the bodie vnited to the bread, to be shewed out thereby. If yet notwithstanding they will have even the body united to the bred, to be showed out thereby. cs av a-acp pns32 vmb vhi av dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi vvn av av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 103
911 I answer they must of necessitie then admit the trope or figure Synecdoche, and that therefore the institution of Christ, I answer they must of necessity then admit the trope or figure Synecdoche, and that Therefore the Institution of christ, pns11 vvb pns32 vmb pp-f n1 av vvi dt n1 cc n1 n1, cc cst av dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 103
912 or the words of the institution, can not be vnderstood without a trope or figure. or the words of the Institution, can not be understood without a trope or figure. cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 103
913 And what man that is in his right wits shall they persuade, that the word bodie can at one & the selfe same time be spoken of the bread & of the bodie without an other Synedoche also. And what man that is in his right wits shall they persuade, that the word body can At one & the self same time be spoken of the bred & of the body without an other Synecdoche also. cc r-crq n1 cst vbz p-acp po31 j-jn n2 vmb pns32 vvi, cst dt n1 n1 vmb p-acp crd cc dt n1 d n1 vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn np1 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 103
914 And this you see what they haue gained, who thinke it, and publish it in others to be a horrible heresie by a trope or figure to vnderstand ye words of the supper, And this you see what they have gained, who think it, and publish it in Others to be a horrible heresy by a trope or figure to understand you words of the supper, cc d pn22 vvb r-crq pns32 vhb vvn, r-crq vvb pn31, cc vvi pn31 p-acp n2-jn pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi pn22 n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 104
915 wheras they themselues are inforced and found out, to make a double trope or figure. whereas they themselves Are enforced and found out, to make a double trope or figure. cs pns32 px32 vbr vvn cc vvn av, pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 104
916 Now let vs come to the word Est, that is to say, Is. Seeing that whatsoeuer is, is not after one sort (for to be, hath place in all the predicaments) when these men from hense gather thus, Now let us come to the word Est, that is to say, Is. Seeing that whatsoever is, is not After one sort (for to be, hath place in all the predicaments) when these men from hence gather thus, av vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt n1 fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, np1 vvg d r-crq vbz, vbz xx p-acp crd n1 (c-acp pc-acp vbi, vhz n1 p-acp d dt n2) c-crq d n2 p-acp av vvi av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 104
917 or doo after this sort expound these words. or do After this sort expound these words. cc vdi p-acp d n1 vvi d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 104
918 This bread is Christs bodie, therfore it is essentiallie Christes bodie, doo they not I beseech you speake as if they should say: This is a liuing creature: This bred is Christ body, Therefore it is essentially Christ's body, do they not I beseech you speak as if they should say: This is a living creature: d n1 vbz npg1 n1, av pn31 vbz av-j npg1 n1, vdb pns32 xx pns11 vvb pn22 vvb c-acp cs pns32 vmd vvi: d vbz dt j-vvg n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 104
919 therfore it is a man? And againe, doo they reason lesse fondlie, when they gather thus: Therefore it is a man? And again, do they reason less fondly, when they gather thus: av pn31 vbz dt n1? cc av, vdb pns32 vvi av-dc av-j, c-crq pns32 vvb av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 104
920 This bread is Christs bodie, therfore this bread is Christs bodie, not absent but present? Now, This bred is Christ body, Therefore this bred is Christ body, not absent but present? Now, d n1 vbz npg1 n1, av d n1 vbz npg1 n1, xx j p-acp j? av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 104
921 whereas they say, that the word bodie, because it is a substance, cannot be otherwise spoken or vttered, whereas they say, that the word body, Because it is a substance, cannot be otherwise spoken or uttered, cs pns32 vvb, cst dt n1 n1, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1, vmbx vbi av vvn cc vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 104
922 than substantiallie, I say they should haue left this to the papists, who are therefore inforced to bring in their transubstantiation of the bread, than substantially, I say they should have left this to the Papists, who Are Therefore enforced to bring in their transubstantiation of the bred, cs av-j, pns11 vvb pns32 vmd vhi vvn d p-acp dt n2, r-crq vbr av vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 104
923 because they say, that things sundered or separated one of them from another, could not be spoken one of another (& that therfore also this propositiō was false, the bread is the bodie) except they granted either that ye bread it selfe became nothing, or by changing were tourned into a substance of another sort, to wit, the substance of his body. Because they say, that things sundered or separated one of them from Another, could not be spoken one of Another (& that Therefore also this proposition was false, the bred is the body) except they granted either that you bred it self became nothing, or by changing were turned into a substance of Another sort, to wit, the substance of his body. c-acp pns32 vvb, cst n2 vvn cc vvn crd pp-f pno32 p-acp j-jn, vmd xx vbi vvn crd pp-f j-jn (cc cst av av d n1 vbds j, dt n1 vbz dt n1) c-acp pns32 vvd d cst pn22 vvd pn31 n1 vvd pix, cc p-acp vvg vbdr vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 105
924 Therfore these men alone do keep or vrge, & that most fondlie, the bare worde or letter. Therefore these men alone do keep or urge, & that most fondly, the bore word or Letter. av d n2 av-j vdb vvi cc vvi, cc cst av-ds av-j, dt j n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 105
925 But these men of whom I now speake, though in outward shewe and speech, they refuse all tropes and figures, in the exposition of these words of the institution, doo yet notwithstanding ouer and besides the two tropes aboue mentioned, that is to say, the figure Synecdoche diuersly vsed in deede bring in an other, But these men of whom I now speak, though in outward show and speech, they refuse all tropes and figures, in the exposition of these words of the Institution, do yet notwithstanding over and beside the two tropes above mentioned, that is to say, the figure Synecdoche diversely used in deed bring in an other, p-acp d n2 pp-f ro-crq pns11 av vvi, cs p-acp j n1 cc n1, pns32 vvb d n2 cc n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f dt n1, vdi av p-acp a-acp cc a-acp dt crd n2 a-acp vvn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 n1 av-j vvd p-acp n1 vvi p-acp dt n-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 105
926 and that same very strange and woonderfull: when they will haue this speech: and that same very strange and wondered: when they will have this speech: cc cst d av j cc j-vvn: c-crq pns32 vmb vhi d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 105
927 this bread is my bodie, to signifie and meane as much, as if Christ shoulde haue saide: this bred is my body, to signify and mean as much, as if christ should have said: d n1 vbz po11 n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp d, c-acp cs np1 vmd vhi vvd: (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 105
928 my bodie is verily present, wyth, or in, or vnder this bread. my body is verily present, with, or in, or under this bred. po11 n1 vbz av-j j, p-acp, cc p-acp, cc p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 105
929 Concerning which, this is my minde, that whosoeuer hee is that vseth this last forme or manner of speaking dooth not shew, what the bodie it selfe is, Concerning which, this is my mind, that whosoever he is that uses this last Form or manner of speaking doth not show, what the body it self is, vvg r-crq, d vbz po11 n1, cst r-crq pns31 vbz cst vvz d vvb n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg vdz xx vvi, r-crq dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 105
930 but rather declareth where the body is, and therefore vseth the worde (is) not in the predicament of substance, but rather Declareth where the body is, and Therefore uses the word (is) not in the predicament of substance, cc-acp av-c vvz c-crq dt n1 vbz, cc av vvz dt n1 (vbz) xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 105
931 but in the predicament of Site as they call it. Nowe I come to speake of that worde Body. but in the predicament of Site as they call it. Now I come to speak of that word Body. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 c-acp pns32 vvb pn31. av pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 105
932 The thing that about this matter is laide vnto our charge, is this, that instead of the true bodie of Christ, deliuered to death for vs, wee substitute and place, I can not tell what typicall or figuratiue, The thing that about this matter is laid unto our charge, is this, that instead of the true body of christ, Delivered to death for us, we substitute and place, I can not tell what typical or figurative, dt n1 cst p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp po12 n1, vbz d, cst av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno12, pns12 vvb cc n1, pns11 vmb xx vvi r-crq j cc j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 106
933 or as it pleaseth them to call it, fantasticall bodie, when wee affirme that the bodie is spoken of the bread, not that the bread is the very bodie it selfe, or as it Pleases them to call it, fantastical body, when we affirm that the body is spoken of the bred, not that the bred is the very body it self, cc c-acp pn31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi pn31, j n1, c-crq pns12 vvb cst dt n1 vbz vvn pp-f dt n1, xx cst dt n1 vbz dt j n1 pn31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 106
934 but because it is as a signe and pledge of that true body of his, which was giuen for vs. but Because it is as a Signen and pledge of that true body of his, which was given for us cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f cst j n1 pp-f png31, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pno12 (4) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 106
935 But is this to ascribe vnto Christ, a fained body, as these men slaunder vs? Or is it not rather rightly to declare and shew in what sense, that true and onelie bodie may bee saide or spoken of the bread, to wit, not as it is bread, But is this to ascribe unto christ, a feigned body, as these men slander us? Or is it not rather rightly to declare and show in what sense, that true and only body may be said or spoken of the bred, to wit, not as it is bred, cc-acp vbz d pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, dt j-vvn n1, c-acp d n2 vvb pno12? cc vbz pn31 xx av av-jn pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp r-crq n1, cst j cc j n1 vmb vbi vvd cc vvn pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1, xx c-acp pn31 vbz n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 106
936 but in as much as it is a sacrament of that his bodie? Therfore all these interpretations following, which that stincking slanderer Illyricus tosseth too and fro, as if they were contrary one of them to an other, that is to saye: but in as much as it is a sacrament of that his body? Therefore all these interpretations following, which that stinking slanderer Illyricus tosses too and from, as if they were contrary one of them to an other, that is to say: cc-acp p-acp c-acp d c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d po31 n1? av d d n2 vvg, r-crq d j-vvg n1 np1 vvz av cc av, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr j-jn crd pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n-jn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (4) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 106
937 This bread sacramentally signifieth, or sacramentallye is Christes bodie: or againe: This bred sacramentally signifies, or sacramentally is Christ's body: or again: d n1 av-j vvz, cc n1 vbz npg1 n1: cc av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 106
938 This bread is the sacrament of Christes bodie, doo in deede and trueth, and altogether expresse but one and the selfe-same iudgement and matter. This bred is the sacrament of Christ's body, do in deed and truth, and altogether express but one and the selfsame judgement and matter. d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vdb p-acp n1 cc n1, cc av vvi p-acp crd cc dt d n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 106
939 Now that the worde bodie is in many places vsed, by all the old right beleeuing writers, Now that the word body is in many places used, by all the old right believing writers, av cst dt n1 n1 vbz p-acp d n2 vvd, p-acp d dt j j-jn vvg n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 107
940 for the verie signe of the bodie, our aduersaries must of necessitie whether they will or no, confesse, for the very Signen of the body, our Adversaries must of necessity whither they will or no, confess, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, po12 n2 vmb pp-f n1 cs pns32 vmb cc uh-dx, vvb, (4) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 107
941 sith that they feare not to affirme, that Christes bodye is made, broken, consumed, and why shoulde it not bee so likewise, sith that they Fear not to affirm, that Christ's body is made, broken, consumed, and why should it not be so likewise, c-acp cst pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vvi, cst npg1 n1 vbz vvn, vvn, vvn, cc q-crq vmd pn31 xx vbi av av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 107
942 when it is saide, to enter into the mouth? To be short, what strife and stubbornenesse is this of theirs? They dare not denie the bread to be the sacrament of Christes body: when it is said, to enter into the Mouth? To be short, what strife and stubbornenesse is this of theirs? They Dare not deny the bred to be the sacrament of Christ's body: c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1? pc-acp vbi j, r-crq n1 cc n1 vbz d pp-f png32? pns32 vvb xx vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 107
943 and why then will they not allowe of this interpretation? Heere is the reason forsooth, and why then will they not allow of this Interpretation? Here is the reason forsooth, cc q-crq av vmb pns32 xx vvi pp-f d n1? av vbz dt n1 uh, (4) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 107
944 because they woulde haue it called the Sacrament of the bodie present. Because they would have it called the Sacrament of the body present. c-acp pns32 vmd vhi pn31 vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 107
945 Then ye controuersie shal not be, yet touching the interpretation and meaning of these wordes of the institution, in which there is no mention at all, Then you controversy shall not be, yet touching the Interpretation and meaning of these words of the Institution, in which there is no mention At all, av pn22 n1 vmb xx vbi, av vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 107
946 neither of presence nor absence, but herein onelie shall they consist, whether that bodie (of which that bread is saide to be the Sacrament) be absent or present: neither of presence nor absence, but herein only shall they consist, whither that body (of which that bred is said to be the Sacrament) be absent or present: av-dx pp-f n1 ccx n1, cc-acp av av-j vmb pns32 vvi, cs d n1 (pp-f r-crq d n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1) vbb j cc j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 107
947 which controuersie, I can not so much as suppose howe these men should determine out of these wordes This is my bodie. which controversy, I can not so much as suppose how these men should determine out of these words This is my body. r-crq n1, pns11 vmb xx av av-d c-acp vvb c-crq d n2 vmd vvi av pp-f d n2 d vbz po11 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 107
948 Hitherto wee haue spoken of the first part of the Lords supper, to wit, the bread: Hitherto we have spoken of the First part of the lords supper, to wit, the bred: av pns12 vhb vvn pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, pc-acp vvi, dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 108
949 but now let vs come to the other part, to wit, the cuppe. but now let us come to the other part, to wit, the cup. cc-acp av vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi, dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 108
950 But tell vs (I pray you) what wee must vnderstande by the woord cup? Verily, by their confession, But tell us (I pray you) what we must understand by the word cup? Verily, by their Confessi, cc-acp vvb pno12 (pns11 vvb pn22) q-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 n1? av-j, p-acp po32 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 108
951 euen that which is contained in the cuppe, that is to say, the wine, and yet ouer and besides that, the bloud of Christ, even that which is contained in the cup, that is to say, the wine, and yet over and beside that, the blood of christ, av cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1, cc av a-acp cc p-acp d, dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 108
952 as they will needes haue it. as they will needs have it. c-acp pns32 vmb av vhi pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 108
953 The former of these I grant, to wit, that by the cuppe should be meant, the wine contained in the cup: The former of these I grant, to wit, that by the cup should be meant, the wine contained in the cup: dt j pp-f d pns11 vvb, pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 vmd vbi vvn, dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 108
954 but the latter I denie, to wit, that that wine should be in substance the very bloud of Christ, but the latter I deny, to wit, that that wine should be in substance the very blood of christ, cc-acp dt d pns11 vvb, pc-acp vvi, cst d n1 vmd vbi p-acp n1 dt j n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 108
955 and this I do deny standing vpon the reasons, which I haue before spoken and alleaged. and this I do deny standing upon the Reasons, which I have before spoken and alleged. cc d pns11 vdb vvi vvg p-acp dt n2, r-crq pns11 vhb a-acp vvn cc vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 108
956 But howsoeuer it be, whether there be meant therby this wine alone, or together with the wine, euen the bloud it selfe: But howsoever it be, whither there be meant thereby this wine alone, or together with the wine, even the blood it self: cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbb, cs pc-acp vbi vvn av d n1 av-j, cc av p-acp dt n1, av-j dt n1 pn31 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 108
957 yet needes must these deadly enimies of tropes and figures acknowledge one figure here, to wit, a Metonomia, of the thing containing for the thing contained, yet needs must these deadly enemies of tropes and figures acknowledge one figure Here, to wit, a Metonomia, of the thing containing for the thing contained, av av vmb d j n2 pp-f n2 cc n2 vvb crd n1 av, pc-acp vvi, dt np1, pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 108
958 yea, and that same verie trope of the same figure Synecdoche, (which wee haue spoken of before) wherby it commeth to passe, that the wine and the bloud are saide to be the bloud. yea, and that same very trope of the same figure Synecdoche, (which we have spoken of before) whereby it comes to pass, that the wine and the blood Are said to be the blood. uh, cc cst d j n1 pp-f dt d n1 n1, (r-crq pns12 vhb vvn pp-f p-acp) c-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 cc dt n1 vbr j-vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 108
959 Now then let them tel me how, without a crope or figure, that shall be counted the couenant it selfe, by meanes whereof, the couenant is established? And yet this further I would gladly demaund of them, Now then let them tell me how, without a crope or figure, that shall be counted the Covenant it self, by means whereof, the Covenant is established? And yet this further I would gladly demand of them, av av vvb pno32 vvi pno11 c-crq, p-acp dt n1 cc n1, cst vmb vbi vvn dt n1 pn31 n1, p-acp n2 c-crq, dt n1 vbz vvn? cc av d av-j pns11 vmd av-j vvi pp-f pno32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 109
960 if the bare word or letter being so precisely obserued, that reall consubstantiation must of necessity ensue, if the bore word or Letter being so precisely observed, that real consubstantiation must of necessity ensue, cs dt j n1 cc n1 vbg av av-j vvn, cst j n1 vmb pp-f n1 vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 109
961 how it can be that this should not followe likewise, that the signes beeing not onely distincted, how it can be that this should not follow likewise, that the Signs being not only distincted, c-crq pn31 vmb vbi d d vmd xx vvi av, cst dt n2 vbg xx j j-vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 109
962 but in very deede and truth separated and sundered also the body it selfe shoulde not likewise in deede bee separated and sundered from the bloud? I many times thinking, but in very deed and truth separated and sundered also the body it self should not likewise in deed be separated and sundered from the blood? I many times thinking, cc-acp p-acp j n1 cc n1 vvn cc vvn av dt n1 pn31 n1 vmd xx av p-acp n1 vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1? pns11 d n2 vvg, (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 109
963 and that earnestly of this one matter, to wit, why diuers did so greatly vrge this same rule Consubstantiation, and that earnestly of this one matter, to wit, why diverse did so greatly urge this same Rule Consubstantiation, cc cst av-j pp-f d crd n1, pc-acp vvi, c-crq j vdd av av-j vvi d d n1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 109
964 euen as if it were the principall point of all our religion: even as if it were the principal point of all our Religion: av c-acp cs pn31 vbdr dt j-jn n1 pp-f d po12 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 109
965 of a truth, nothing could come into my minde but that which was most easie to be confuted. of a truth, nothing could come into my mind but that which was most easy to be confuted. pp-f dt n1, pix vmd vvi p-acp po11 n1 cc-acp cst r-crq vbds av-ds j pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 109
966 As for ye that they say, that vnles Christs very body and his very bloud be beleeued to be so present, that it may be receiued with the hands and with the mouth, As for you that they say, that unless Christ very body and his very blood be believed to be so present, that it may be received with the hands and with the Mouth, p-acp p-acp pn22 cst pns32 vvb, cst cs npg1 j n1 cc po31 j n1 vbb vvn pc-acp vbi av j, cst pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 cc p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 109
967 or else the bread and the wine, shall be but emptie and void signes, I say it is of no force. or Else the bred and the wine, shall be but empty and void Signs, I say it is of no force. cc av dt n1 cc dt n1, vmb vbi p-acp j cc j n2, pns11 vvb pn31 vbz pp-f dx n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 109
968 In good sooth, suppose yee that yee speake the trueth? Belike then all the sacraments that the Fathers had, before that Christs flesh was indeede created were voide, and of no force. In good sooth, suppose ye that ye speak the truth? Belike then all the Sacraments that the Father's had, before that Christ Flesh was indeed created were void, and of no force. p-acp j n1, vvb pn22 cst pn22 vvb dt n1? av av d dt n2 cst dt n2 vhd, p-acp d npg1 n1 vbds av vvn vbdr j, cc pp-f dx n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 110
969 Their Sacraments (saith Augustine) were in signes diuers, but in matter equall. Their Sacraments (Says Augustine) were in Signs diverse, but in matter equal. po32 n2 (vvz np1) vbdr p-acp n2 j, cc-acp p-acp n1 j-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 110
970 But in what matter were they equall? Euen in Christ, the only matter of the sacraments: But in what matter were they equal? Eve in christ, the only matter of the Sacraments: p-acp p-acp q-crq n1 vbdr pns32 vvb? np1 p-acp np1, dt j n1 pp-f dt n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 110
971 for that same spirituall word, that is, (as the selfe-same writer vpon the 77. psalme expoundeth it) signifieng some spirituall thing, was Christ; for that same spiritual word, that is, (as the selfsame writer upon the 77. psalm expoundeth it) signifying Some spiritual thing, was christ; c-acp cst d j n1, cst vbz, (c-acp dt d n1 p-acp dt crd n1 vvz pn31) vvg d j n1, vbds np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 110
972 & they did eat the same meat that we eat, and did drinke the same drinke, to wit, Christ that was to be born, & they did eat the same meat that we eat, and did drink the same drink, to wit, christ that was to be born, cc pns32 vdd vvi dt d n1 cst pns12 vvb, cc vdd vvi dt d n1, pc-acp vvi, np1 cst vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 110
973 as we eat and drinke Christ alredy borne, who is a spirituall meat and drinke. as we eat and drink christ already born, who is a spiritual meat and drink. c-acp pns12 vvb cc vvi np1 av vvn, r-crq vbz dt j n1 cc vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 110
974 How vntrue therefore is it that the signes are of no force, except the thing signified, being in deede also present bee coupled and ioyned with the signe? Yea shall we say, that the water of Baptisme, is an idle signe? & yet I neuer hard of any man that would say, that the bloud of Christ was indeede consubstantiated together wyth the wine. How untrue Therefore is it that the Signs Are of no force, except the thing signified, being in deed also present be coupled and joined with the Signen? Yea shall we say, that the water of Baptism, is an idle Signen? & yet I never hard of any man that would say, that the blood of christ was indeed consubstantiated together with the wine. q-crq j av vbz pn31 cst dt n2 vbr pp-f dx n1, c-acp dt n1 vvd, vbg p-acp n1 av j vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1? uh vmb pns12 vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f n1, vbz dt j n1? cc av pns11 av-x j pp-f d n1 cst vmd vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av vvn av p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 110
975 But against this they replie saieng: But against this they reply saying: p-acp p-acp d pns32 vvb vvg: (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 110
976 the reason or cause of that is, because the Lord saide not, that that water was his bloud. the reason or cause of that is, Because the Lord said not, that that water was his blood. dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d vbz, c-acp dt n1 vvd xx, cst d n1 vbds po31 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 110
977 Let vs grant that, and yet in the meane while wee haue gained this, that ye sacrament is not abolished, Let us grant that, and yet in the mean while we have gained this, that you sacrament is not abolished, vvb pno12 vvi d, cc av p-acp dt j n1 pns12 vhb vvn d, cst pn22 n1 vbz xx vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 111
978 or made of no force, though the signe bee in one place, and the thing signified thereby bee in an other, or made of no force, though the Signen be in one place, and the thing signified thereby be in an other, cc vvd pp-f dx n1, cs dt n1 vbb p-acp crd n1, cc dt n1 vvd av vbb p-acp dt n-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 111
979 so that both of them be truly offered and giuen. so that both of them be truly offered and given. av cst d pp-f pno32 vbb av-j vvn cc vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 111
980 And this much, or hitherto haue we spoken of this third point, that is to say, of the sacramentall coniunction or ioyning of the signe with the thing signified. And this much, or hitherto have we spoken of this third point, that is to say, of the sacramental conjunction or joining of the Signen with the thing signified. cc d d, cc av vhb pns12 vvn pp-f d ord n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt j n1 cc vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 111
981 Now the summe of this true and right beleeuing iudgement is this, to wit, that that is a sacramentall coniunction, wherby it commeth to passe, that through gods ordinance, that which is signified by the signes vsed, Now the sum of this true and right believing judgement is this, to wit, that that is a sacramental conjunction, whereby it comes to pass, that through God's Ordinance, that which is signified by the Signs used, av dt n1 pp-f d j cc av-jn vvg n1 vbz d, pc-acp vvi, d cst vbz dt j n1, c-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp ng1 n1, cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 vvd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 111
982 though nowe it be neuer so farre from vs (I meane Christ himselfe, as in respect of his flesh) is yet notwithstanding, through the power of the holie ghost, though now it be never so Far from us (I mean christ himself, as in respect of his Flesh) is yet notwithstanding, through the power of the holy ghost, cs av pn31 vbb av-x av av-j p-acp pno12 (pns11 vvb np1 px31, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1) vbz av a-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 111
983 but yet in suche a spirituall sorte and manner, as wee shall declare heereafter, as truely and verily offered vnto vs, but yet in such a spiritual sort and manner, as we shall declare hereafter, as truly and verily offered unto us, cc-acp av p-acp d dt j n1 cc n1, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi av, c-acp av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp pno12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 111
984 and giuen vs, to be enioyed of vs as verily as the signes themselues are looked vpon wyth the eies, touched with the handes and receiued and perceiued also wyth the mouth. and given us, to be enjoyed of us as verily as the Signs themselves Are looked upon with the eyes, touched with the hands and received and perceived also with the Mouth. cc vvn pno12, pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno12 p-acp av-j c-acp dt n2 px32 vbr vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2, vvn p-acp dt n2 cc vvd cc vvd av p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 111
985 But let vs now come at the length, to the fourth or last question and points, to wit, what manner of taking or receiuing there is, both of the signs themselues, and of the thing signified. But let us now come At the length, to the fourth or last question and points, to wit, what manner of taking or receiving there is, both of the Signs themselves, and of the thing signified. p-acp vvb pno12 av vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt ord cc ord n1 cc n2, p-acp n1, r-crq n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg a-acp vbz, d pp-f dt n2 px32, cc pp-f dt n1 vvd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 112
986 Concerning the taking or receiuing of the signs, there is no controuersie or doubt made of it, but that it is naturall and outward, Concerning the taking or receiving of the Signs, there is no controversy or doubt made of it, but that it is natural and outward, vvg dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n2, pc-acp vbz dx n1 cc n1 vvn pp-f pn31, p-acp cst pn31 vbz j cc j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 112
987 because it is manifestly and plainely perfourmed of all them that come vnto it, by bodily instruments and meanes. Because it is manifestly and plainly performed of all them that come unto it, by bodily Instruments and means. c-acp pn31 vbz av-j cc av-j vvn pp-f d pno32 cst vvb p-acp pn31, p-acp j n2 cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 112
988 But as for the things signified, to wit, that very flesh of Christ, and that very bloud of his, they are so receiued and taken, But as for the things signified, to wit, that very Flesh of christ, and that very blood of his, they Are so received and taken, p-acp c-acp p-acp dt n2 vvd, p-acp n1, cst j n1 pp-f np1, cc cst j n1 pp-f png31, pns32 vbr av vvn cc vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 112
989 euen as they are present and offered. even as they Are present and offered. av c-acp pns32 vbr j cc vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 112
990 But they are present and offered also, to our mind and faith, because they are nowe (as wee haue saide) not on earth, but in heauen: But they Are present and offered also, to our mind and faith, Because they Are now (as we have said) not on earth, but in heaven: p-acp pns32 vbr j cc vvn av, p-acp po12 n1 cc n1, c-acp pns32 vbr av (c-acp pns12 vhb vvn) xx p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 112
991 and therefore they can not bee taken or receiued otherwise than by our minds and faith. and Therefore they can not be taken or received otherwise than by our minds and faith. cc av pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn cc vvn av cs p-acp po12 n2 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 112
992 Augustine also speaking well and rightly touching this point, after this manner: Why preporest thou thy mouth and bellie? This foode belongeth not to the bellie, but to the minde: Beleeue and thou hast eaten: Augustine also speaking well and rightly touching this point, After this manner: Why preporest thou thy Mouth and belly? This food belongeth not to the belly, but to the mind: Believe and thou hast eaten: np1 av vvg av cc av-jn vvg d n1, p-acp d n1: q-crq vv2 pns21 po21 n1 cc n1? d n1 vvz xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1: vvb cc pns21 vh2 vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 112
993 Wherevpon also this likewise followeth, that all that come to the Lordes table (as the same Augustine saith) receue the body of the lord, that is to say, the sacrament of the Lordes body, to wit, the bread vsed at Whereupon also this likewise follows, that all that come to the lords table (as the same Augustine Says) receive the body of the lord, that is to say, the sacrament of the lords body, to wit, the bred used At c-crq av d av vvz, cst d cst vvb p-acp dt ng1 n1 (c-acp dt d np1 vvz) vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vvd p-acp (4) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 112
994 <2^PAGES^MISSING> may be one, euen as thou and I are one And in one worde, as you would say to finish the matter: <2^PAGES^MISSING> may be one, even as thou and I Are one And in one word, as you would say to finish the matter: <2^PAGES^MISSING> vmb vbi pi, av c-acp pns21 cc pns11 vbr crd cc p-acp crd n1, c-acp pn22 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 115
995 if onelie the members of Christ are to be saued, then they must needes confesse, that wee are thorowe faith truelye grafted into Christ, if only the members of christ Are to be saved, then they must needs confess, that we Are thorough faith truly grafted into christ, cs av-j dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, cs pns32 vmb av vvi, cst pns12 vbr p-acp n1 av-j vvn p-acp np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 115
996 and that euen before wee come to the supper: and that even before we come to the supper: cc cst av-j c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 115
997 in so muche as, no manne can rightlye and orderlye come to the supper, which is not nowe already, both in baptisme, in so much as, no man can rightly and orderly come to the supper, which is not now already, both in Baptism, p-acp av av-d c-acp, dx n1 vmb av-jn cc av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz xx av av, av-d p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 115
998 and in the worde, become a member of Christe, and therefore is vnited with Christe him selfe. and in the word, become a member of Christ, and Therefore is united with Christ him self. cc p-acp dt n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av vbz vvn p-acp np1 pno31 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 115
999 And yet it dooeth not heerevppon followe, that the institution of the Supper is superfluous, by which wee doo not indeede at the first pushe, And yet it doth not hereupon follow, that the Institution of the Supper is superfluous, by which we do not indeed At the First push, cc av pn31 vdz xx av vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j, p-acp r-crq pns12 vdb xx av p-acp dt ord n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 115
1000 but yet notwithstanding in processe of time, doo growe vppe more and more in Christ. For him that wee doo alreadye possesse, must wee yet still dayly seeke: but yet notwithstanding in process of time, do grow up more and more in christ. For him that we do already possess, must we yet still daily seek: cc-acp av c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vdb vvi a-acp av-dc cc av-dc p-acp np1. p-acp pno31 cst pns12 vdi av vvi, vmb pns12 av av av-j vvi: (4) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 115
1001 and the more in number or strength that the obiectes of our faith, so muche the more meete is, that that meane measure of faith that wee haue, beeing stirred vppe in vs, it shoulde become so muche the more effectuall and powerfull. and the more in number or strength that the objects of our faith, so much the more meet is, that that mean measure of faith that we have, being stirred up in us, it should become so much the more effectual and powerful. cc dt av-dc p-acp n1 cc n1 cst dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, av av-d dt av-dc j vbz, cst d j n1 pp-f n1 cst pns12 vhb, vbg vvn a-acp p-acp pno12, pn31 vmd vvi av av-d dt av-dc j cc j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 115
1002 For else what doo these men gather which wee may not, euen from the very first institution and celebration of the Lords supper, For Else what do these men gather which we may not, even from the very First Institution and celebration of the lords supper, c-acp av q-crq vdb d n2 vvb r-crq pns12 vmb xx, av p-acp dt av ord n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 116
1003 as safly collect against the repetition or often administration of the same? For certainely if we conclude, that the Lords supper is therfore superfluous, as safely collect against the repetition or often administration of the same? For Certainly if we conclude, that the lords supper is Therefore superfluous, c-acp av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 cc av n1 pp-f dt d? c-acp av-j cs pns12 vvb, cst dt n2 n1 vbz av j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 116
1004 because we receiue nothing therein, but that which wee receiued before, in the worde and baptisme, Because we receive nothing therein, but that which we received before, in the word and Baptism, c-acp pns12 vvb pix av, cc-acp cst r-crq pns12 vvd a-acp, p-acp dt n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 116
1005 then this also will followe therevppon, that it is altogether vnprofitable, to repaire the second or third time to the Lords supper, seeing that hee that commeth thither the seconde or sundry times, receiueth nothing more than that very selfe-same thing, which before hee had laide holde of and receiued, then this also will follow thereupon, that it is altogether unprofitable, to repair the second or third time to the lords supper, seeing that he that comes thither the seconde or sundry times, receiveth nothing more than that very selfsame thing, which before he had laid hold of and received, cs d av vmb vvi av, cst pn31 vbz av j, pc-acp vvi dt ord cc ord n1 p-acp dt n2 n1, vvg cst pns31 cst vvz av dt ord cc j n2, vvz pix av-dc cs cst av d n1, r-crq c-acp pns31 vhd vvn n1 pp-f cc vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 116
1006 than when he came first thereto. than when he Come First thereto. cs c-crq pns31 vvd ord av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 116
1007 But they say, there is giuen to all that come thither, not bread alone, but that bread which is the sacrament: But they say, there is given to all that come thither, not bred alone, but that bred which is the sacrament: p-acp pns32 vvb, pc-acp vbz vvn p-acp d cst vvb av, xx n1 av-j, cc-acp cst n1 r-crq vbz dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 116
1008 otherwise Christs words shold be frustrate saying: This is my bodie. I grant all this, and yet I deny the consequēce. otherwise Christ words should be frustrate saying: This is my body. I grant all this, and yet I deny the consequence. av npg1 n2 vmd vbi vvi n1: d vbz po11 n1. pns11 vvb d d, cc av pns11 vvb dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 116
1009 Both things, that is, the signe, and the thing signified, is giuen or offered to all: therefore all receiue both. This hangeth not together: Both things, that is, the Signen, and the thing signified, is given or offered to all: Therefore all receive both. This hangs not together: av-d n2, cst vbz, dt n1, cc dt n1 vvd, vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp d: av d vvb av-d. np1 vvz xx av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 116
1010 for two things are offered, one to the body, the other to the minde: for two things Are offered, one to the body, the other to the mind: c-acp crd n2 vbr vvn, pi p-acp dt n1, dt j-jn p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 116
1011 the one is to bee taken holde of by the meane of the body, either to life or to death: the one is to be taken hold of by the mean of the body, either to life or to death: dt pi vbz pc-acp vbi vvn n1 pp-f p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1, av-d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 117
1012 the other is to bee apprehended by faith, and yet but to life onelie. the other is to be apprehended by faith, and yet but to life only. dt n-jn vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc av cc-acp p-acp n1 av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 117
1013 Is it any maruell then that two thinges beeing to bee receiued by seuerall instrumentes and meanes, Is it any marvel then that two things being to bee received by several Instruments and means, vbz pn31 d n1 av d crd n2 vbg p-acp n1 vvn p-acp j n2 cc n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 117
1014 though perhappes they bee both offered in one action, as they saye, the one of them should be receiued, by euery one that bringeth the common instrument of the body: though perhaps they be both offered in one actium, as they say, the one of them should be received, by every one that brings the Common Instrument of the body: cs av pns32 vbb d vvn p-acp crd n1, c-acp pns32 vvb, dt crd pp-f pno32 vmd vbi vvn, p-acp d pi cst vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 117
1015 and the other apprehended but of them alone that bring wyth them that same spirituall and onelie fit instrument to apprehend Christ by? No verilye. and the other apprehended but of them alone that bring with them that same spiritual and only fit Instrument to apprehend christ by? No verily. cc dt n-jn vvn p-acp pp-f pno32 av-j cst vvb p-acp pno32 cst d j cc j j n1 pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp? uh-dx av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 117
1016 And yet heere againe I pray you marke, howe great the strength of trueth is. And yet Here again I pray you mark, how great the strength of truth is. cc av av av pns11 vvb pn22 vvb, c-crq j dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 117
1017 Those that contend so stiffely, and that also wythout any profit to the church about vnwoorthie communicants (for to what ende shoulde wee trauaile so muche about them? ) Doo notwithstanding distinguish, betweene such vnworthie persons as liue not christianlie enough, Those that contend so stiffly, and that also without any profit to the Church about unworthy communicants (for to what end should we travail so much about them?) Do notwithstanding distinguish, between such unworthy Persons as live not christianly enough, d cst vvb av av-j, cc cst av p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2 (c-acp p-acp r-crq n1 vmd pns12 vvi av av-d p-acp pno32?) vdb p-acp vvi, p-acp d j n2 c-acp vvb xx av-jp av-d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 117
1018 or otherwise are not sufficiently prepared for receiuing of the supper (yet so as they feare not to affirme, that euen they also eate Christes fleshe, or otherwise Are not sufficiently prepared for receiving of the supper (yet so as they Fear not to affirm, that even they also eat Christ's Flesh, cc av vbr xx av-j vvn p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1 (av av c-acp pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vvi, cst av pns32 av vvi npg1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 117
1019 though it be to their destruction vnlesse they repent) and such as are altogether the wicked and vnbeleeuers, who receiue nothing but the bare signes. though it be to their destruction unless they Repent) and such as Are altogether the wicked and unbelievers, who receive nothing but the bore Signs. cs pn31 vbb p-acp po32 n1 cs pns32 vvb) cc d a-acp vbr av dt j cc n2, r-crq vvb pix cc-acp dt j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 118
1020 But if that same reall Consubstantiation which they fantasie bee true, then this will ensue therevpon, that not onelie all reasonable creatures without exception, receuing the signs, But if that same real Consubstantiation which they fantasy be true, then this will ensue thereupon, that not only all reasonable creatures without exception, receiving the Signs, cc-acp cs cst d j n1 r-crq pns32 n1 vbi j, cs d vmb vvi av, cst xx av-j d j n2 p-acp n1, n-vvg dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 118
1021 but the very beasts (let there bee reuerence in hearing this that I nowe say, and let not any manne take it, but the very beasts (let there be Reverence in hearing this that I now say, and let not any man take it, cc-acp dt j n2 (vvn pc-acp vbi n1 p-acp vvg d cst pns11 av vvb, cc vvb xx d n1 vvb pn31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 118
1022 as though I spake blasphemously) eating that bread and drinking that wine, shall haue receiued also the flesh and the bloud of Christ. as though I spoke blasphemously) eating that bred and drinking that wine, shall have received also the Flesh and the blood of christ. c-acp cs pns11 vvd av-j) vvg d n1 cc vvg d n1, vmb vhi vvn av dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 118
1023 But they except further against this truth, that the vnworthy are saide to be guiltie of the Lordes body and bloud. But they except further against this truth, that the unworthy Are said to be guilty of the lords body and blood. p-acp pns32 vvi av-jc p-acp d n1, cst dt j vbr j-vvn pc-acp vbi j pp-f dt ng1 n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 118
1024 Wee graunt that too, Is it because they did vnwoorthily receiue the body and bloud? No in deede: we grant that too, Is it Because they did unworthily receive the body and blood? No in deed: pns12 vvb cst av, vbz pn31 c-acp pns32 vdd av-j vvi dt n1 cc n1? uh-dx p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 118
1025 But because they did eate vnwoorthily of that bread, and drincke vnwoorthilye of that cuppe: But Because they did eat unworthily of that bred, and drink vnwoorthilye of that cup: cc-acp c-acp pns32 vdd vvi av-j pp-f d n1, cc vvi av-j pp-f d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 118
1026 or, because they discerned not the Lordes body, for that same vnwoorthie vsing and receiuing of the holy signes or pledges redoundeth vnto the contempt of the thing signified and offered, euen as he may iustly be accounted guiltie of some crime: or, Because they discerned not the lords body, for that same unworthy using and receiving of the holy Signs or pledges redoundeth unto the contempt of the thing signified and offered, even as he may justly be accounted guilty of Some crime: cc, c-acp pns32 vvd xx dt ng1 n1, c-acp cst d j vvg cc vvg pp-f dt j n2 cc n2 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd cc vvn, av c-acp pns31 vmb av-j vbi vvn j pp-f d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 118
1027 yea, of treason if you will against the Emperoures Maiestie, that in contempt or reprochfullye dooth violate the Emperours picture or image. yea, of treason if you will against the emperors Majesty, that in contempt or reproachfully doth violate the emperors picture or image. uh, pp-f n1 cs pn22 vmb p-acp dt n2 n1, cst p-acp n1 cc av-j vdz vvi dt ng1 n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 119
1028 Wee see then, that the wicked are become guiltye of the body and bloud of Christe, not that they haue receiued them (vnlesse a man will take the body for the signe of the bodye, which is oftentimes vsed in the antient Fathers) but because they haue thorowe their vnbeleefe reiected or refused them. we see then, that the wicked Are become guilty of the body and blood of Christ, not that they have received them (unless a man will take the body for the Signen of the body, which is oftentimes used in the ancient Father's) but Because they have thorough their unbelief rejected or refused them. pns12 vvb av, cst dt j vbr vvn j pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, xx cst pns32 vhb vvn pno32 (cs dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp dt j n2) cc-acp c-acp pns32 vhb p-acp po32 n1 vvn cc vvd pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 119
1029 For Christ him selfe can neuer be sundered from that his quickening power, wherefore looke of whom soeuer hee is receiued (nowe indeede hee is receiued onely of the beleeuers) they must of necessitye bee deliuered from eternall death, as he himself plainelie beareth witnesse. For christ him self can never be sundered from that his quickening power, Wherefore look of whom soever he is received (now indeed he is received only of the believers) they must of necessity be Delivered from Eternal death, as he himself plainly bears witness. p-acp np1 pno31 n1 vmb av-x vbi vvn p-acp d po31 j-vvg n1, q-crq n1 pp-f ro-crq av pns31 vbz vvd (av av pns31 vbz vvn av-j pp-f dt n2) pns32 vmb pp-f n1 vbi vvn p-acp j n1, c-acp pns31 px31 av-j vvz n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 119
1030 Nowe whereas these men except against this trueth, that christ is deliuered to some for iudgement, Now whereas these men except against this truth, that Christ is Delivered to Some for judgement, av cs d n2 c-acp p-acp d n1, cst np1 vbz vvn p-acp d p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 119
1031 and that thorowe the very fault of the hearers. and that thorough the very fault of the hearers. cc cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 119
1032 We grant that also, but yet so, & in respect as Christ is thorowe their vnbeleefe refused, We grant that also, but yet so, & in respect as christ is thorough their unbelief refused, pns12 vvb cst av, cc-acp av av, cc p-acp n1 c-acp np1 vbz p-acp po32 n1 vvd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 119
1033 and cast from them, and not receiued of them by faith. and cast from them, and not received of them by faith. cc vvd p-acp pno32, cc xx vvn pp-f pno32 p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 119
1034 Lastly, whereas these men suppose, that Christ him selfe can not bee truely partaken, vnlesse hee be indeede apprehended both by the handes and mouth also, and that therefore we holde a communicating not of Christ himselfe, Lastly, whereas these men suppose, that christ him self can not be truly partaken, unless he be indeed apprehended both by the hands and Mouth also, and that Therefore we hold a communicating not of christ himself, ord, cs d n2 vvb, cst np1 pno31 n1 vmb xx vbi av-j vvn, cs pns31 vbb av vvn d p-acp dt n2 cc n1 av, cc cst av pns12 vvb dt vvg xx pp-f np1 px31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 120
1035 but of his efficacie and power, let vs a little consider this falshoode, and weigh this slaunder. but of his efficacy and power, let us a little Consider this falsehood, and weigh this slander. cc-acp pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, vvb pno12 dt j vvi d n1, cc vvi d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 120
1036 First therefore we must knowe, that when we remoue a bodily eating, that so wee may establishe a spirituall and mysticall eating: First Therefore we must know, that when we remove a bodily eating, that so we may establish a spiritual and mystical eating: np1 av pns12 vmb vvi, cst c-crq pns12 vvb dt j n-vvg, cst av pns12 vmb vvi dt j cc j n-vvg: (4) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 120
1037 that both these must bee vnderstoode not of the thing it selfe which is communicated or partaken, that both these must be understood not of the thing it self which is communicated or partaken, cst d d vmb vbi vvd xx pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1 q-crq vbz vvn cc vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 120
1038 but of the maner of communicating or partaking. For neither did Christ himselfe say: This is the merite or benefite of my death: but of the manner of communicating or partaking. For neither did christ himself say: This is the merit or benefit of my death: cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg. p-acp d vdd np1 px31 vvi: d vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po11 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 120
1039 but this is that my body, which is giuen for you: but this is that my body, which is given for you: cc-acp d vbz d po11 n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pn22: (4) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 120
1040 neyther doo wee suppose, that Christ himselfe can be lesse vnskilfully separated from his efficacie, when the question is of Spirituall nourishement, neither do we suppose, that christ himself can be less unskilfully separated from his efficacy, when the question is of Spiritual nourishment, av-dx vdb pns12 vvb, cst np1 px31 vmb vbi av-dc av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz pp-f j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 120
1041 than if a manne woulde denie, that we had neede to eate bread it selfe, than if a man would deny, that we had need to eat bred it self, cs cs dt n1 vmd vvi, cst pns12 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pn31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 120
1042 and drincke wine it selfe, that so afterwardes wee might drawe or fetch bodily nourishment from the same. and drink wine it self, that so afterwards we might draw or fetch bodily nourishment from the same. cc vvi n1 pn31 n1, cst av av pns12 vmd vvi cc vvi j n1 p-acp dt d. (4) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 120
1043 But wee saye and affirme, that this manner of communicating or partaking, is not bodilie, But we say and affirm, that this manner of communicating or partaking, is not bodily, cc-acp pns12 vvb cc vvi, cst d n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg, vbz xx j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 120
1044 neither yet that it can be perfourmed by bodilie instruments, or meanes, but altogether spirituall and mysticall, neither yet that it can be performed by bodily Instruments, or means, but altogether spiritual and mystical, av-dx av cst pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n2, cc n2, cc-acp av j cc j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 121
1045 as which is performed by faith alone, which faith imbraceth that matter, that is offered vnto vs in the word and sacraments. as which is performed by faith alone, which faith Embraceth that matter, that is offered unto us in the word and Sacraments. c-acp r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1 av-j, r-crq n1 vvz d n1, cst vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 121
1046 But if they will denie that this can be performed, because of such a great distance of places, let them then cease at the last to accuse vs of vngodlinesse, But if they will deny that this can be performed, Because of such a great distance of places, let them then cease At the last to accuse us of ungodliness, p-acp cs pns32 vmb vvi cst d vmb vbi vvn, c-acp pp-f d dt j n1 pp-f n2, vvb pno32 av vvi p-acp dt ord pc-acp vvi pno12 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 121
1047 as though we would either denie Gods almightie power, or giue sentence touching this mysterie, by the rules of worldlie philosophie. as though we would either deny God's almighty power, or give sentence touching this mystery, by the rules of worldly philosophy. c-acp cs pns12 vmd av-d vvi npg1 j-jn n1, cc vvi n1 vvg d n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 121
1048 And yet we will not denie, but that this obiection may then haue some place, if by communicating or partaking we vnderstand a reall applieng or mixture of Christes bodie with ours, And yet we will not deny, but that this objection may then have Some place, if by communicating or partaking we understand a real applying or mixture of Christ's body with ours, cc av pns12 vmb xx vvi, cc-acp cst d n1 vmb av vhi d n1, cs p-acp vvg cc vvg pns12 vvb dt j vvg cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp png12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 121
1049 whether it be of the whole with the whole, or of the parts with the parts, that so the church might in deed be a bodie, whither it be of the Whole with the Whole, or of the parts with the parts, that so the Church might in deed be a body, cs pn31 vbb pp-f dt j-jn p-acp dt j-jn, cc pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n2, cst av dt n1 vmd p-acp n1 vbb dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 121
1050 as it were souldered and glewed togither of innumerable bodies of beleeuers, being indeed molten togither as it were with Christes bodie. as it were souldered and glued together of innumerable bodies of believers, being indeed melted together as it were with Christ's body. c-acp pn31 vbdr vvn cc vvn av pp-f j n2 pp-f n2, vbg av vvn av c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp npg1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 121
1051 But fie vpon this monster, and let vs learne alwaies to driue it far from vs: But fie upon this monster, and let us Learn always to driven it Far from us: p-acp uh p-acp d n1, cc vvb pno12 vvi av pc-acp vvi pn31 av-j p-acp pno12: (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 121
1052 for who perceiueth not that the bodie arising or flowing from this felowship or communicating and belonging altogether to a spirituall life, is mysticall? Wherfore we are truelie, for who perceives not that the body arising or flowing from this fellowship or communicating and belonging altogether to a spiritual life, is mystical? Wherefore we Are truly, p-acp r-crq vvz xx d dt n1 vvg cc vvg p-acp d n1 cc vvg cc vvg av p-acp dt j n1, vbz j? c-crq pns12 vbr av-j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 122
1053 but yet after a spirituall sort and mysticallie, become one with Christ himselfe through faith, that so from him there may flow into vs true life. but yet After a spiritual sort and mystically, become one with christ himself through faith, that so from him there may flow into us true life. cc-acp av c-acp dt j n1 cc av-j, vvb pi p-acp np1 px31 p-acp n1, cst av p-acp pno31 pc-acp vmb vvi p-acp pno12 j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 122
1054 And euen as these our members being naturallie ioined with the soule, doo receiue from it sence and moouing: And even as these our members being naturally joined with the soul, do receive from it sense and moving: cc av-j c-acp d po12 n2 vbg av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, vdb vvi p-acp pn31 n1 cc j-vvg: (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 122
1055 so should we after a spirituall and vndeclarable maner (for great is the mysterie of that spirituall mariage, that is betweene Christ and his church, as the apostle largelie and lowdlie declareth) liue in Christ, being ledde and gouerned by his spirit, so should we After a spiritual and undeclarable manner (for great is the mystery of that spiritual marriage, that is between christ and his Church, as the apostle largely and loudly Declareth) live in christ, being led and governed by his Spirit, av vmd pns12 p-acp dt j cc j n1 (c-acp j vbz dt n1 pp-f cst j n1, cst vbz p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 av-j cc av-j vvz) vvb p-acp np1, vbg vvn cc vvn p-acp po31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 122
1056 and he againe manifest and declare his powerfull working in vs. Now tell me, is this the abolishing of that partaking that wee haue with Christ himselfe, and he again manifest and declare his powerful working in us Now tell me, is this the abolishing of that partaking that we have with christ himself, cc pns31 av j cc vvi po31 j n-vvg p-acp pno12 av vvi pno11, vbz d dt n-vvg pp-f d vvg cst pns12 vhb p-acp np1 px31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 122
1057 or doo we not rather make it a diuine and heauenlie partaking? But if with these men we would make it a cōmunicating with the mouth, or do we not rather make it a divine and heavenly partaking? But if with these men we would make it a communicating with the Mouth, cc vdb pns12 xx av-c vvi pn31 dt j-jn cc j n-vvg? p-acp cs p-acp d n2 pns12 vmd vvi pn31 av vvg p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 122
1058 then this partaking or communicating should be no woonderful or excellent matter. then this partaking or communicating should be no wondered or excellent matter. cs d n-vvg cc vvg vmd vbi dx vvn cc j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 122
1059 For what I pray you is more naturall and vsuall, than if anie thing that is in deed present, be deliuered vs to eat, we take it in our hands, For what I pray you is more natural and usual, than if any thing that is in deed present, be Delivered us to eat, we take it in our hands, p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 vbz av-dc j cc j, cs cs d n1 cst vbz p-acp n1 j, vbb vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi, pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp po12 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 122
1060 and swallow it down thorow our mouth? But that we, though as now poore wretches we be placed on the earth, and swallow it down thorough our Mouth? But that we, though as now poor wretches we be placed on the earth, cc vvb pn31 a-acp p-acp po12 n1? p-acp cst pns12, cs c-acp av j n2 pns12 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 123
1061 & not els where, should notwithstanding, truelie and in deed become the verie members of the flesh and bloud of Christ himselfe, who now according to his flesh remaineth in heauen, & not Else where, should notwithstanding, truly and in deed become the very members of the Flesh and blood of christ himself, who now according to his Flesh remains in heaven, cc xx av c-crq, vmd a-acp, av-j cc p-acp n1 vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 px31, r-crq av vvg p-acp po31 n1 vvz p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 123
1062 and no where else, and should fetch from thence the verie iuice in deed of eternall life, notwithstanding that woonderfull great distance of place that is betweene him and vs, this I say passeth all mans vnderstanding, and no where Else, and should fetch from thence the very juice in deed of Eternal life, notwithstanding that wondered great distance of place that is between him and us, this I say passes all men understanding, cc dx c-crq av, cc vmd vvi p-acp av dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, c-acp cst j-vvn j n1 pp-f n1 cst vbz p-acp pno31 cc pno12, d pns11 vvb vvz d ng1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 123
1063 and is a most euident testimonie both of Gods truth, and also of his almightie power. and is a most evident testimony both of God's truth, and also of his almighty power. cc vbz dt av-ds j n1 av-d pp-f npg1 n1, cc av pp-f po31 j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 123
1064 And let this suffice also for answer to these slanderers, who crie out, that wee transforme this holie mysterie into an imaginarie ghost or conceit, in that we do attribute all this wholie to our mindes & faith: And let this suffice also for answer to these slanderers, who cry out, that we transform this holy mystery into an imaginary ghost or conceit, in that we do attribute all this wholly to our minds & faith: cc vvb d vvi av p-acp n1 p-acp d n2, r-crq n1 av, cst pns12 vvb d j n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc n1, p-acp cst pns12 vdb vvi d d av-jn pc-acp po12 n2 cc n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 123
1065 for if they doo trulie conclude this against vs, what remaineth then but that we affirme likewise the baptisme of christians to be a certeine vaine fantasie or apparition, for if they do truly conclude this against us, what remains then but that we affirm likewise the Baptism of Christians to be a certain vain fantasy or apparition, c-acp cs pns32 vdb av-j vvi d p-acp pno12, r-crq vvz av cc-acp cst pns12 vvb av dt n1 pp-f njpg2 pc-acp vbi dt j j n1 cc n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 123
1066 and their saluation also to be in imagination, and not in truth, who die before they can come to be present at, and their salvation also to be in imagination, and not in truth, who die before they can come to be present At, cc po32 n1 av pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, cc xx p-acp n1, q-crq vvb c-acp pns32 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi j p-acp, (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 123
1067 or partakers of the Lords supper? Now if naturall vnderstanding it selfe and apprehension be so powerfull and effectuall, that we being holpē by these faculties become skilfull in so manie things, shall not faith that excellent gift of the Holie ghost, worke this in vs, that wee shall through faith trulie and in deed apprehend & take hold of that verie thing, which God offereth vs, to be receiued by faith, or partakers of the lords supper? Now if natural understanding it self and apprehension be so powerful and effectual, that we being helped by these faculties become skilful in so many things, shall not faith that excellent gift of the Holy ghost, work this in us, that we shall through faith truly and in deed apprehend & take hold of that very thing, which God Offereth us, to be received by faith, cc n2 pp-f dt n2 n1? av cs j n1 pn31 n1 cc n1 vbb av j cc j, cst pns12 vbg vvn p-acp d n2 vvb j p-acp av d n2, vmb xx n1 cst j n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvb d p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vmb p-acp n1 av-j cc p-acp n1 vvi cc vvi n1 pp-f cst j n1, r-crq np1 vvz pno12, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 124
1068 though it be neuer so far remooued from vs? And sith by the heat of the sun, though it be never so Far removed from us? And sith by the heat of the sun, cs pn31 vbb av-x av av-j vvn p-acp pno12? cc c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 124
1069 though it be neuer so far distant from vs, the whole world is after a sort quickened and made liuelie and strong, shall not Christ be able, though it be never so Far distant from us, the Whole world is After a sort quickened and made lively and strong, shall not christ be able, cs pn31 vbb av-x av av-j j p-acp pno12, dt j-jn n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvd j cc j, vmb xx np1 vbi j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 124
1070 though his flesh and his bloud remaine in heauen, so to become in deed our mysticall head, that he may powre into vs the iuice of eternall life? But of these matters wee haue spoken thus far. though his Flesh and his blood remain in heaven, so to become in deed our mystical head, that he may pour into us the juice of Eternal life? But of these matters we have spoken thus Far. cs po31 n1 cc po31 n1 vvi p-acp n1, av pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 po12 j n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f j n1? cc-acp pp-f d n2 pns12 vhb vvn av av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 124
1071 My purpose was (brethren) largelie to discourse of these points, because of the slanders of certeine ilwillers, that so by this meanes, the true and sound doctrine of our churches, being made knowne, none of them that repaire to this church shuld refuse our assemblies, speciallie the holie supper which we mind God willing, within few daies to administer, My purpose was (brothers) largely to discourse of these points, Because of the slanders of certain ilwillers, that so by this means, the true and found Doctrine of our Churches, being made known, none of them that repair to this Church should refuse our assemblies, specially the holy supper which we mind God willing, within few days to administer, po11 n1 vbds (n2) av-j p-acp n1 pp-f d n2, c-acp pp-f dt n2 pp-f j n2, cst av p-acp d n2, dt j cc j n1 pp-f po12 n2, vbg vvn vvn, pix pp-f pno32 d vvi p-acp d n1 vmd vvi po12 n2, av-j dt j n1 r-crq pns12 n1 np1 j, p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 124
1072 but rather that we should euery one of vs religiouslie celebrate this holie banket, earnestlie intreating the Lord to restreine troublesome spirits, to confirme right beleeuers, and (to be short) to grant vs all this grace, that being of one minde in him, we may in this world lead an innocent and vnblamable life, but rather that we should every one of us religiously celebrate this holy banquet, earnestly entreating the Lord to restrain troublesome spirits, to confirm right believers, and (to be short) to grant us all this grace, that being of one mind in him, we may in this world led an innocent and Unblamable life, cc-acp av-c cst pns12 vmd d pi pp-f pno12 av-j vvi d j n1, av-j vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, pc-acp vvi j-jn n2, cc (pc-acp vbi j) pc-acp vvi pno12 d d n1, cst vbg pp-f crd n1 p-acp pno31, pns12 vmb p-acp d n1 vvi dt j-jn cc j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 125
1073 and at the last be receiued into eternall life and blessednesse, by our Lord Iesus Christ: and At the last be received into Eternal life and blessedness, by our Lord Iesus christ: cc p-acp dt ord vbi vvn p-acp j n1 cc n1, p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 125
1074 to whom with the Father, and the Holie ghost, be all praise, and glorie for euer and euer: So be it. to whom with the Father, and the Holy ghost, be all praise, and glory for ever and ever: So be it. p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1, cc dt j n1, vbb d n1, cc n1 p-acp av cc av: av vbb pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 125

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
1 0 Iohn. 17.3. John. 17.3. np1. crd.
1 1 Two things principally to be obserued in the text. Two things principally to be observed in the text. crd n2 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1.
4 0 The knowledge of God without Christ, is nothing to saluation. The knowledge of God without christ, is nothing to salvation. dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vbz pix p-acp n1.
11 0 Sound knowledge of Christes person and offices, will ouerthrow manie heresies. Found knowledge of Christ's person and Offices, will overthrow many heresies. j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n2, vmb vvi d n2.
12 0 Ignorance and hypoc•isie, two great meanes to mainteine error. Ignorance and hypoc•isie, two great means to maintain error. n1 cc n1, crd j n2 pc-acp vvi n1.
15 0 Two thinges cheeflie to be considered in Christ. Two things chiefly to be considered in christ. crd n2 av-jn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1.
17 0 His person: of which he speaketh in this homilie. His person: of which he speaks in this homily. po31 n1: pp-f r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d n1.
18 0 His office: of which he speaketh in the next homilie. His office: of which he speaks in the next homily. po31 n1: pp-f r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt ord n1.
20 0 In Christes person two things. In Christ's person two things. p-acp npg1 n1 crd n2.
20 1 The whole person it selfe. The Whole person it self. dt j-jn n1 pn31 n1.
20 2 The two natures wherof it consisteth. First he sheweth what we must vnderstand by natures in Christ. The two nature's whereof it Consisteth. First he shows what we must understand by nature's in christ. dt crd n2 c-crq pn31 vvz. ord pns31 vvz r-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n2 p-acp np1.
24 0 A similitude. A similitude. dt n1.
25 0 Eutyches affirmed, that Christ had but one nature, that is to say, diuine or of God, like as hee was but one person. Hee was about the yeere 450, as some think. His error was condemned in the Ephesine councell. Nestorius deemed our sauior to be God. Hee was as some suppose, about the yeere 419. Eutyches affirmed, that christ had but one nature, that is to say, divine or of God, like as he was but one person. He was about the year 450, as Some think. His error was condemned in the Ephesine council. Nestorius deemed our Saviour to be God. He was as Some suppose, about the year 419. np1 vvd, cst np1 vhd p-acp crd n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, j-jn cc pp-f np1, av-j c-acp pns31 vbds p-acp crd n1. pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1 crd, c-acp d vvb. po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt fw-la n1. np1 vvd po12 n1 pc-acp vbi np1. pns31 vbds p-acp d vvb, p-acp dt n1 crd
31 0 Colloss. 2.9. Colossus. 2.9. n1. crd.
33 0 The Gretians do in their termes more fitlie expresse religion than the Latinists. The Gretians do in their terms more fitly express Religion than the Latinists. dt njp2 vdb p-acp po32 n2 av-dc av-j vvi n1 cs dt np1.
36 0 Athanasius. Athanasius. np1.
39 0 Synodus Chalcedonensis. Synod Chalcedonian. np1 np1.
41 0 The reasons moouing the fathers to vse the word, Nature. The Reasons moving the Father's to use the word, Nature. dt n2 vvg dt n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, n1.
49 0 Touching the terme person. Touching the term person. vvg dt n1 n1.
50 0 Substance and person distinguished. Substance and person distinguished. n1 cc n1 vvn.
54 0 Boetius. Boethius. np1.
61 0 Christes manhood cannot properlie be called a person, and the cause therof. Christ's manhood cannot properly be called a person, and the cause thereof. npg1 n1 vmbx av-j vbi vvn dt n1, cc dt n1 av.
70 0 Christ as hee is God, is a person, & his godhead is a nature, as also his manhood. christ as he is God, is a person, & his godhead is a nature, as also his manhood. np1 c-acp pns31 vbz np1, vbz dt n1, cc po31 n1 vbz dt n1, c-acp av po31 n1.
72 0 There is but one sonne of God, as there is but one Christ. There is but one son of God, as there is but one christ. pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd np1.
76 0 What the person of Christ is. What the person of christ is. q-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz.
80 0 What vnion or vniting is. What Union or uniting is. q-crq n1 cc n-vvg vbz.
81 0 There are diuers sorts of vniting. There Are diverse sorts of uniting. pc-acp vbr j n2 pp-f n-vvg.
84 0 Vniting, and vnion, or vnitie differ much. Uniting, and Union, or unity differ much. n-vvg, cc n1, cc n1 vvb d.
94 0 In the godhead there is but one simple being. In the godhead there is but one simple being. p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbz cc-acp pi j vbg.
97 0 In Christ there is two natures, but not two persons. In christ there is two nature's, but not two Persons. p-acp np1 pc-acp vbz crd n2, cc-acp xx crd n2.
101 0 Errors cannot be wel confūted, til the personall vnion bee well knowne. Errors cannot be well confunted, till the personal Union be well known. n2 vmbx vbi av vvd, c-acp dt j n1 vbb av vvn.
104 0 Isaiah. 7.14. Matth. 1.23. Isaiah. 7.14. Matthew 1.23. np1. crd. np1 crd.
104 1 Iohn. 1.14. John. 1.14. np1. crd.
105 0 Hebr. 2. 1•. Hebrew 2. 1•. np1 crd. n1.
109 0 Three errors by misinterpreting the words of Iohn. Three errors by Misinterpreting the words of John. crd n2 p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f np1.
113 0 Apollinaris taught that the sonne of God tooke onelie the bodie of a man, and not a reasonable soule. Tripartit. hist. lib. 5. cap. 44. & lib. 9. cap. 3. Basil. epist. 74. August. lib. & Hier lib. 9. He was about the yeere 380. Apollinaris taught that the son of God took only the body of a man, and not a reasonable soul. Tripartite. hist. lib. 5. cap. 44. & lib. 9. cap. 3. Basil. Epistle. 74. August. lib. & Higher lib. 9. He was about the year 380. np1 vvd cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc xx dt j n1. j. uh. n1. crd n1. crd cc n1. crd n1. crd np1 vvn. crd np1. n1. cc jc n1. crd pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1 crd
115 0 Roman. 8.3. Roman. 8.3. njp. crd.
116 0 They had a double name, Docitae, or Docetae, and sprung indeede (as some suppose) from Simon Magus, who helde, that Christ came not in the flesh, but that hee was Christ. They held as the Marcionites did, that Christ suffered in a fantasie or ghost: See homil. 2. following. They had a double name, Docitae, or Docetae, and sprung indeed (as Some suppose) from Simon Magus, who held, that christ Come not in the Flesh, but that he was christ. They held as the Marcionites did, that christ suffered in a fantasy or ghost: See Homily. 2. following. pns32 vhd dt j-jn n1, np1, cc np1, cc vvd av (c-acp d vvb) p-acp np1 np1, r-crq vvd, cst np1 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp cst pns31 vbds np1. pns32 vvd p-acp dt np2 vdd, cst np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1: vvb n1. crd j-vvg.
119 0 Nestorius, whose heresie what it was is opened before. Nestorius, whose heresy what it was is opened before. np1, rg-crq n1 r-crq pn31 vbds vbz vvn a-acp.
120 0 The absurditie of the former interpretation. The absurdity of the former Interpretation. dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
123 0 Coloss. 2. •. Coloss. 2. •. np1 crd •.
129 0 Eutyches heresie confuted. Eutyches heresy confuted. np1 n1 vvn.
129 1 Three most grosse errors flowing from Eutyches his heresie. Three most gross errors flowing from Eutyches his heresy. crd av-ds j n2 vvg p-acp np1 po31 n1.
134 0 Exod. 4.2. Exod 4.2. np1 crd.
134 1 Aristotle. Aristotle. np1.
140 0 The right interpretation of some words profitable to confute sundrie errours. The right Interpretation of Some words profitable to confute sundry errors. dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n2 j pc-acp vvi j n2.
142 0 The personall vnion what it is. The personal Union what it is. dt j n1 r-crq pn31 vbz.
145 0 Athanasius. Athanasius. np1.
146 0 A similitude. A similitude. dt n1.
148 0 Iohn. 10.18. John. 10.18. np1. crd.
150 0 The place of Iohn 10. expounded: which cannot be vnderstood either of the The place of John 10. expounded: which cannot be understood either of the dt n1 pp-f np1 crd vvn: r-crq vmbx vbi vvn d pp-f dt
152 0 Bodie alone Body alone n1 j
154 0 or Soule alon• or Soul alon• cc n1 n1
159 0 or of them both togither, or of them both together, cc pp-f pno32 d av,
161 0 but of the godhead. but of the godhead. cc-acp pp-f dt n1.
168 0 Iohn. 4.12. John. 4.12. np1. crd.
169 0 1. Corinth. 6.19. 1. Corinth. 6.19. crd np1. crd.
177 0 Matth. 1.21.23 Matthew 1.21.23 np1 crd
180 0 Sundrie sorts of errors. Sundry sorts of errors. j n2 pp-f n2.
183 0 Iacobus Andreas assertion, and the same confuted. Iacobus Andrew assertion, and the same confuted. np1 npg1 n1, cc dt d vvn.
193 0 His heresie is declared before. His heresy is declared before. po31 n1 vbz vvn a-acp.
193 1 Concerning him and his heresie, see before. Concerning him and his heresy, see before. vvg pno31 cc po31 n1, vvb a-acp.
197 0 Hee ouerthroweth the error by absurdities insuming vpon it. The first absurditie. He Overthroweth the error by absurdities insuming upon it. The First absurdity. pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp n2 vvg p-acp pn31. dt ord n1.
201 0 The second absurditie. The second absurdity. dt ord n1.
205 0 They were so called, bicause they affirmed that God the father suffered. Isiodor. Orig. libr. 8. The third absurditie. They were so called, Because they affirmed that God the father suffered. Isidor. Origin Libr. 8. The third absurdity. pns32 vbdr av vvn, c-acp pns32 vvd cst np1 dt n1 vvd. np1. np1 n1. crd dt ord n1.
213 0 Isaiah. 48.11. The fourth absurditie. Isaiah. 48.11. The fourth absurdity. np1. crd. dt ord n1.
217 0 He procureth an obiection. He procureth an objection. pns31 vvz dt n1.
221 0 The fift absurditie. The fift absurdity. dt ord n1.
225 0 Chimaera is a monster hauing three heads, one like a lion, another like a gote, & the third like a dragon. Chimaera is a monster having three Heads, one like a Lion, Another like a goat, & the third like a dragon. np1 vbz dt n1 vhg crd n2, pi av-j dt n1, j-jn av-j dt n1, cc dt ord vvb dt n1.
228 0 The sixt absurditie. The sixt absurdity. dt ord n1.
229 0 Iohn. 8.58. John. 8.58. np1. crd.
231 0 Iohn. 1.1. John. 1.1. np1. crd.
237 0 Another obiection answered or rather error confuted. another objection answered or rather error confuted. j-jn n1 vvd cc av-c n1 vvn.
239 0 Peripatelians were subtle philosophers of Aristotles sect & opinion, who had their names of disputing walking. Peripatelians were subtle Philosophers of Aristotle sect & opinion, who had their names of disputing walking. njp2 vbdr j n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, r-crq vhd po32 n2 pp-f vvg n-vvg.
245 0 The first example. The First Exampl. dt ord n1.
245 1 Iohn. 10.18. John. 10.18. np1. crd.
247 0 The second example. Iohn. 1.48. Matth. 9.4. The second Exampl. John. 1.48. Matthew 9.4. dt ord n1. np1. crd. np1 crd.
250 0 The third example. Matth. 8.13. Iohn. 9.6.7, &c. The third Exampl. Matthew 8.13. John. 9.6.7, etc. dt ord n1. np1 crd. np1. crd, av
256 0 He granteth the aduersaries that which they speake, and yet they gaine nothing by it. He grants the Adversaries that which they speak, and yet they gain nothing by it. pns31 vvz dt n2 cst r-crq pns32 vvb, cc av pns32 vvb pix p-acp pn31.
258 0 An apt similitude. an apt similitude. dt j n1.
261 0 Iohn. 1.3. Hebr. 1.1. John. 1.3. Hebrew 1.1. np1. crd. np1 crd.
265 0 Personall vnion, what it is. Personal Union, what it is. j n1, r-crq pn31 vbz.
272 0 Acts. 20.28. Acts. 20.28. n2 crd.
273 0 Certeine rules are to be obserued for the right vnderstanding of the communicating of proprieties. Certain rules Are to be observed for the right understanding of the communicating of proprieties. j n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f n2.
275 0 The first rule. The First Rule. dt ord n1.
282 0 The second rule The second Rule dt ord n1
288 0 Leo. One sort of heretiks had both these names, because they held that Christ had but one will, & one nature, and not two wils, or two natures answering to his two natures. Leo. One sort of Heretics had both these names, Because they held that christ had but one will, & one nature, and not two wills, or two nature's answering to his two nature's. fw-la. crd n1 pp-f n2 vhd d d n2, c-acp pns32 vvd cst np1 vhd p-acp crd n1, cc crd n1, cc xx crd n2, cc crd n2 vvg p-acp po31 crd n2.
290 0 These darcke termes are expounded afterwards by the author himselfe. These dark terms Are expounded afterwards by the author himself. d j n2 vbr vvn av p-acp dt n1 px31.
293 0 Acts. 20.28. Acts. 20.28. n2 crd.
297 0 Iohn. 3.13. John. 3.13. np1. crd.
297 1 The third rule. The third Rule. dt ord n1.
298 0 Abstract, and what he meaneth thereby. Abstract, and what he means thereby. np1, cc r-crq pns31 vvz av.
303 0 Concret, and what he meaneth therby. Concrete, and what he means thereby. j, cc r-crq pns31 vvz av.
312 0 1. Pet. 3 18. 1. Pet. 3 18. crd np1 crd crd
313 0 Rom. 1.4. Rom. 1.4. np1 crd.
315 0 That is 〈 … 〉 put for the whole. That is 〈 … 〉 put for the Whole. cst vbz 〈 … 〉 vvd p-acp dt j-jn.
318 0 He preuenteth an obiection. He preventeth an objection. pns31 vvz dt n1.
320 0 Theodoretus. Two similitudes to explaine the point by. Theodoretus. Two Similitudes to explain the point by. np1. crd n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp.
332 0 Marke. 2.7. Mark. 2.7. n1. crd.
332 1 Communicating of proprieties, and what it is. Communicating of proprieties, and what it is. vvg pp-f n2, cc r-crq pn31 vbz.
335 0 Religion alloweth no falshood. Religion alloweth no falsehood. n1 vvz dx n1.
341 0 The summe of the former Sermon, consisting of foure particular points. The sum of the former Sermon, consisting of foure particular points. dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg pp-f crd j n2.
353 0 Synodus Chalcedonensis. Synod Chalcedonian. np1 np1.
364 0 1. Timoth. 3.16. 1. Timothy 3.16. crd np1 crd.
367 0 1. Corinth. 2.8. 1. Corinth. 2.8. crd np1. crd.
368 0 One and the selfe-same proposition true and vntrue in seuerall senses. One and the selfsame proposition true and untrue in several Senses. crd cc dt d n1 j cc j p-acp j n2.
373 0 Symbol. Apost. Symbol. Apost. n1. np1.
377 0 Iohn. 3.13. John. 3.13. np1. crd.
378 0 Actes 1.11. Acts 1.11. n2 crd.
379 0 Matth. 28.20. Matthew 28.20. np1 crd.
380 0 Isaiah 66.1. Actes 7.48. Isaiah 66.1. Acts 7.48. np1 crd. n2 crd.
387 0 Matth. 1.21. Matthew 1.21. np1 crd.
390 0 One and the selfe-same power of God, appeareth in mans creation and mans restitution, sauing that this latter, in my iudgement, and before men (though not before God) seeme to be the more excellent and hard worke. One and the selfsame power of God, appears in men creation and men restitution, Saving that this latter, in my judgement, and before men (though not before God) seem to be the more excellent and hard work. crd cc dt d n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp ng1 n1 cc ng1 n1, vvg cst d d, p-acp po11 n1, cc p-acp n2 (cs xx p-acp np1) vvb pc-acp vbi dt av-dc j cc j n1.
399 0 Two things principallie to be considered in Christ. Two things principally to be considered in christ. crd n2 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1.
401 0 A fit similitude. A fit similitude. dt j n1.
402 0 Coloss. 2.3. Coloss. 2.3. np1 crd.
408 0 Roman. 10.17. Roman. 10.17. njp. crd.
410 0 Light of nature may somewhat helpe vs to obtaine naturall things, but it can nothing further vs in the vnderstanding and beleeuing of heuenly things. Light of nature may somewhat help us to obtain natural things, but it can nothing further us in the understanding and believing of heavenly things. n1 pp-f n1 vmb av vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi j n2, cc-acp pn31 vmb pix av-jc pno12 p-acp dt n1 cc vvg pp-f j n2.
423 0 1. Corinth. 1.23. 1. Corinth. 1.23. crd np1. crd.
424 0 2. Corinth. 2.16. 2. Corinth. 2.16. crd np1. crd.
430 0 1. Corinth. 2.14. 1. Corinth. 2.14. crd np1. crd.
433 0 The word by it selfe. The word by it self. dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1.
434 0 The worde with the sacraments annexed therto. The word with the Sacraments annexed thereto. dt n1 p-acp dt n2 vvn av.
436 0 Iohn. 3.16. John. 3.16. np1. crd.
441 0 August. cont. Faust. Memictiae lib. 19 cap. 16. & habit. tom. 6. col. 349. August. contentedly. Faust. Memictiae lib. 19 cap. 16. & habit. tom. 6. col. 349. np1. av-vvn. np1. np1 n1. crd n1. crd cc n1. n1. crd fw-fr. crd
446 0 Ephes. 1. •. Ephesians 1. •. np1 crd •.
446 1 1. Timoth. 3.16. 1. Timothy 3.16. crd np1 crd.
449 0 Ephes. 5.32. Apocal. 17.7. Ephesians 5.32. Apocalypse 17.7. np1 crd. np1 crd.
452 0 Sacrament, how it is vsed amongest vs. Sacrament, how it is used amongst us n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno12
458 0 Roman. 4 11. Roman. 4 11. np1. crd crd
460 0 What the lords supper is. What the Lords supper is. r-crq dt n2 n1 vbz.
462 0 The word Sacrament, in the narrow signification taken three waies. The word Sacrament, in the narrow signification taken three ways. dt n1 n1, p-acp dt j n1 vvn crd n2.
468 0 August. August. np1.
470 0 Irenaeus. Irnaeus. np1.
478 0 August. August. np1.
495 0 Augustine. Augustine. np1.
500 0 A similitude. A similitude. dt n1.
506 0 In that papists, make the accidents of the elements the signes of the sacraments, there followeth three absurdities therevpon. In that Papists, make the accidents of the elements the Signs of the Sacraments, there follows three absurdities thereupon. p-acp d n2, vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n2 dt n2 pp-f dt n2, a-acp vvz crd n2 av.
513 0 1. Corinth. 10.16 1. Corinth. 10.16 crd np1. crd
516 0 Enemies to truth are of two sorts, that is, ignorant and malicious. Enemies to truth Are of two sorts, that is, ignorant and malicious. n2 p-acp n1 vbr pp-f crd n2, cst vbz, j cc j.
527 0 Matth. 26. 2•. Matthew 26. 2•. np1 crd. n1.
528 0 Mainteiners of the truth charged to be defacers of the sacraments. Maintainers of the truth charged to be defacers of the Sacraments. n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt n2.
531 0 Other mens malice must not hinder vs from speaking truth. Other men's malice must not hinder us from speaking truth. j-jn ng2 n1 vmb xx vvi pno12 p-acp vvg n1.
533 0 Matth. 26.26.28. Matthew 26.26.28. np1 crd.
533 1 Contention about wordes though it be not alwaies good, yet when it may cleere the truth, it may well be vsed. Contention about words though it be not always good, yet when it may clear the truth, it may well be used. n1 p-acp n2 c-acp pn31 vbb xx av j, av c-crq pn31 vmb vvi dt n1, pn31 vmb av vbi vvn.
544 0 Christes verie bodie & bloud is the matter o• thing signified in the Lords supper. Christ's very body & blood is the matter o• thing signified in the lords supper. npg1 j n1 cc n1 vbz dt n1 n1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 n1.
547 0 In the matter of the supper we agree not, either with the Anabaptists or sacramentaries. In the matter of the supper we agree not, either with the Anabaptists or Sacramentaries. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns12 vvb xx, av-d p-acp dt n2 cc n2.
549 0 Or with such as vnderstand it onelie, concerning Christes merits sundered from Christ himselfe. Or with such as understand it only, Concerning Christ's merits sundered from christ himself. cc p-acp d c-acp vvb pn31 av-j, vvg npg1 n2 vvn p-acp np1 px31.
551 0 Luke. 22.19.20. Luke. 22.19.20. np1. crd.
560 0 Two sorts of people that in the sacrament of the supper haue erred in and about the right coniunction of the signes, and the thing signified. Two sorts of people that in the sacrament of the supper have erred in and about the right conjunction of the Signs, and the thing signified. crd n2 pp-f n1 cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhb vvn p-acp cc a-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 vvd.
571 0 A grosse absurditie or two following consubstantiation. A gross absurdity or two following consubstantiation. dt j n1 cc crd j-vvg n1.
574 0 Two things to be handled: viz. the confutation of the aduersaries, & the maintenance of the truth. Two things to be handled: viz. the confutation of the Adversaries, & the maintenance of the truth. crd n2 pc-acp vbi vvn: n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
579 0 A similitude or two, explaning the point he hath in hand. A similitude or two, explaining the point he hath in hand. dt n1 cc crd, n1 dt n1 pns31 vhz p-acp n1.
584 0 Another similitude. another similitude. j-jn n1.
596 0 Math. 26.26.27. Math. 26.26.27. np1 crd.
600 0 Two errours mainteined by the aduersaries. Two errors maintained by the Adversaries. crd n2 vvn p-acp dt n2.
604 0 The substance of that we are to know or beleeue, touching the coniunction of the signes with the things signified in the Lords supper. The substance of that we Are to know or believe, touching the conjunction of the Signs with the things signified in the lords supper. dt n1 pp-f cst pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi cc vvi, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 n1.
610 0 The first reason. Rom. 1.3. Rom. 9.5. Galath. 4.4. Philip. 2.7. Hebr. 2.16. Iohn. 16.7.28. Matth. 28.20. Acts. 1.9. The First reason. Rom. 1.3. Rom. 9.5. Galatians. 4.4. Philip. 2.7. Hebrew 2.16. John. 16.7.28. Matthew 28.20. Acts. 1.9. dt ord n1. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1. crd. np1. crd. np1 crd. np1. crd. np1 crd. n2 crd.
614 0 Marcionits or Dokits, they were called Marcionits of one Marcion, whose principall error was this, that Christ did not appeare indeed, and suffer indeed, &c. vpon the crosse, but in phantasie or ghostlike apparition. Concerning Dokitiae see homil. 1. before going. Tertullian wrote most learnedlie against this Marcion. Marcionites or Doctrines, they were called Marcionites of one Marcion, whose principal error was this, that christ did not appear indeed, and suffer indeed, etc. upon the cross, but in fantasy or ghostlike apparition. Concerning Dokitiae see Homily. 1. before going. Tertullian wrote most learnedly against this Marcion. vvz cc np1, pns32 vbdr vvn np2 pp-f crd np1, rg-crq j-jn n1 vbds d, cst np1 vdd xx vvi av, cc vvi av, av p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 cc j n1. vvg np1 vvi n1. crd p-acp vvg. np1 vvd av-ds av-j p-acp d np1.
617 0 The aduersaries obiection. The Adversaries objection. dt ng1 n1.
620 0 The answer. The answer. dt n1.
620 1 Philip. 2.9.10. Philip. 2.9.10. np1. crd.
813 0 Ephes. 4.8. Ephesians 4.8. np1 crd.
627 0 Schoole men faile manie times in terms, but now and then hit the matter. School men fail many times in terms, but now and then hit the matter. n1 n2 vvb d n2 p-acp n2, cc-acp av cc av vvd dt n1.
630 0 Though Christ man, be not euerie where, yet Christ God and man is euerie where. Though christ man, be not every where, yet christ God and man is every where. cs np1 n1, vbb xx d c-crq, av np1 np1 cc n1 vbz d c-crq.
635 0 A similitude. A similitude. dt n1.
643 0 Application of the similitude. Application of the similitude. n1 pp-f dt n1.
648 0 Eutyches. Brentius. Eutyches. Brent. np1. np1.
652 0 He turneth that vpon the aduersaries which they obiected against the truth. He turns that upon the Adversaries which they objected against the truth. pns31 vvz cst p-acp dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1.
665 0 Rom. 5, 6, 7, 8, &c Philip. 2.8. Rom. 5, 6, 7, 8, etc. Philip. 2.8. np1 crd, crd, crd, crd, av n1. crd.
666 0 Hebr, 4.15. Hebrew, 4.15. np1, crd.
668 0 Another obiection. The answeare thereto. another objection. The answer thereto. j-jn n1. dt n1 av.
669 0 The aduersaries absurditie aswel against reason as religion. The Adversaries absurdity aswell against reason as Religion. dt ng1 n1 p-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n1.
674 0 The third obiection. The third objection. dt ord n1.
675 0 An answeare thereto taken from a double absurditie. an answer thereto taken from a double absurdity. dt n1 av vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1.
677 0 The transfiguration of Christ mentioned, Math. 17.2.3. &c feareth not the aduersaries, The transfiguration of christ mentioned, Math. 17.2.3. etc. fears not the Adversaries, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd, np1 crd. av vvz xx dt n2,
681 0 Daniel. 12.3. daniel. 12.3. np1. crd.
683 0 Glorification, and wherein it standeth. Glorification, and wherein it Stands. n1, cc c-crq pn31 vvz.
690 0 Cyrillus. Cyril. np1.
692 0 They affirme Christes bodie to be euery where. He calleth them so, because they set themselues against nature and reason. Iohn. 20.27. They affirm Christ's body to be every where. He calls them so, Because they Set themselves against nature and reason. John. 20.27. pns32 vvb npg1 n1 pc-acp vbi d q-crq. pns31 vvz pno32 av, c-acp pns32 vvd px32 p-acp n1 cc n1. np1. crd.
697 0 Matth. 28.6. Matthew 28.6. np1 crd.
701 0 Brentius and his followers. Brent and his followers. np1 cc po31 n2.
701 1 Philip. 2.6, 7. Philip. 2.6, 7. np1. crd, crd
705 0 He confuteth Brentius, and such as maintaine him, as vsurpe the place of the Philippians, or rather falsely interpreting it. He confuteth Brent, and such as maintain him, as usurp the place of the Philippians, or rather falsely interpreting it. pns31 vvz np1, cc d c-acp vvi pno31, c-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, cc av-c av-j n-vvg pn31.
713 0 Two absurdities or errours. Two absurdities or errors. crd n2 cc n2.
719 0 An other obiection of the aduersaries. an other objection of the Adversaries. dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2.
722 0 The answeare. The answer. dt n1.
723 0 The name of a college in Paris, where the popish diuines are maintained. The name of a college in paris, where the popish Divines Are maintained. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, c-crq dt j n2-jn vbr vvn.
723 1 He very notably correcteth himselfe. He very notably Correcteth himself. pns31 av av-j vvz px31.
724 0 The worde Bodie in authors referred to two predicaments, to wit substance and quantitie, but yet in diuers respects. The word Body in Authors referred to two predicaments, to wit substance and quantity, but yet in diverse respects. dt n1 n1 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp crd n2, pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1, cc-acp av p-acp j n2.
729 0 The aduersaries must either conclude against reason, or else yeelde to the trueth. The Adversaries must either conclude against reason, or Else yield to the truth. dt n2 vmb av-d vvi p-acp n1, cc av vvb p-acp dt n1.
736 0 He passeth to an other discourse touching the word Place. He passes to an other discourse touching the word Place. pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvg dt n1 n1.
737 0 Augustine. Augustine. np1.
743 0 Hebr. 4.15. He explaneth the question. Hebrew 4.15. He Explaineth the question. np1 crd. pns31 vvz dt n1.
745 0 The word place considered after two sortes. The word place considered After two sorts. dt n1 n1 vvn p-acp crd n2.
754 0 An other obiection with the answere therto. Math. 14.25, &c. an other objection with the answer thereto. Math. 14.25, etc. dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 av. np1 crd, av
758 0 The state of the question in controuersie. The state of the question in controversy. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1.
764 0 Iohn. 20.19. Math. 28.2. Certain reasons alledged for proofe of his assertion. John. 20.19. Math. 28.2. Certain Reasons alleged for proof of his assertion. np1. crd. np1 crd. j n2 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1.
767 0 Matth. 14.29. Matthew 14.29. np1 crd.
777 0 The second reason against consubstantiation. See the first before, pag. 65. The second reason against consubstantiation. See the First before, page. 65. dt ord n1 p-acp n1. n1 dt ord p-acp, n1. crd
780 0 Acts. 1.11. Marke. 16.19. Acts. 1.11. Mark. 16.19. n2 crd. n1. crd.
782 0 A generall rule A general Rule dt j n1
787 0 Of these see before, pag. 70. Of these see before, page. 70. pp-f d vvb a-acp, n1. crd
787 1 An obiection answered. an objection answered. dt n1 vvd.
788 0 Acts. 3.21. Acts. 1.11. Acts. 3.21. Acts. 1.11. n2 crd. n2 crd.
793 0 Absurditie in reason, by the aduersaries argument. Absurdity in reason, by the Adversaries argument. n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt ng1 n1.
793 1 Philip. 2.9. Philip. 2.9. np1. crd.
794 0 A similitude. A similitude. dt n1.
795 0 Another obiection answered. another objection answered. j-jn n1 vvd.
797 0 In what respect Christ is present euerie where. In what respect christ is present every where. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vbz j d q-crq.
802 0 The third obiection answered. Ephes. 4.10. The third objection answered. Ephesians 4.10. dt ord n1 vvd. np1 crd.
807 0 The same obiection vrged, yet answered. The same objection urged, yet answered. dt d n1 vvn, av vvd.
812 0 Iohn. 14. 2• John. 14. 2• np1. crd. n1
816 0 The fourth obiection answered. Luke. 24.31. The fourth objection answered. Luke. 24.31. dt ord n1 vvd. np1. crd.
818 0 Acts. 8.39.40. Acts. 8.39.40. n2 crd.
820 0 2. Kings. 2 3. The fift obiection. Acts. 7.35.36. 2. Kings. 2 3. The fift objection. Acts. 7.35.36. crd ng1. crd crd dt ord n1. n2 crd.
824 0 The vse of these words: Lift vp your hearts, in the celebration of the supper. The use of these words: Lift up your hearts, in the celebration of the supper. dt n1 pp-f d n2: vvb a-acp po22 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
825 0 The sixt obiection answered. 1. Corinth. 15.8. Acts. 9, 4.5. &c. August. in psal. 54. The sixt objection answered. 1. Corinth. 15.8. Acts. 9, 4.5. etc. August. in Psalm. 54. dt ord n1 vvd. crd np1. crd. n2 crd, crd. av np1. p-acp n1. crd
828 0 Acts. 22.17. Acts. 22.17. n2 crd.
835 0 The last shift of the aduersaries fullie answered. The last shift of the Adversaries Fully answered. dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2 av-j vvn.
839 0 The authors request to the aduersaries, standing vpon two parts. The Authors request to the Adversaries, standing upon two parts. dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n2, vvg p-acp crd n2.
842 0 The first reason. The First reason. dt ord n1.
846 0 Theodoretus. Theodoretus. np1.
850 0 Certeine things that God cannot doo. Certain things that God cannot do. j n2 cst np1 vmbx vdi.
853 0 Numbers. 23.19. Numbers. 23.19. n2. crd.
856 0 The second reason. The second reason. dt ord n1.
862 0 The third reason. The third reason. dt ord n1.
866 0 The conclusion of this point. The conclusion of this point. dt n1 pp-f d n1.
869 0 Plinius, and his errors. Pliny, and his errors. np1, cc po31 n2.
871 0 Truth may be propounded by some, though they perhaps doo not well vnderstand the cause thereof. Truth may be propounded by Some, though they perhaps do not well understand the cause thereof. n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d, cs pns32 av vdb xx av vvi dt n1 av.
875 0 The cause why God cannot do some things, is not so much want of power in him, as because he cannot or will not be found contrarie to his nature. The cause why God cannot do Some things, is not so much want of power in him, as Because he cannot or will not be found contrary to his nature. dt n1 c-crq np1 vmbx vdi d n2, vbz xx av av-d vvi pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp c-acp pns31 vmbx cc vmb xx vbi vvn j-jn p-acp po31 n1.
878 0 Such answered as vrge the bare words: This is my bodie. Such answered as urge the bore words: This is my body. d vvd p-acp vvi dt j n2: d vbz po11 n1.
882 0 Two rules meet to be obserued in expounding such places, as seeme contrarie to truth. Two rules meet to be observed in expounding such places, as seem contrary to truth. crd n2 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg d n2, c-acp vvb n-jn p-acp n1.
887 0 Two christian frutes arising by expounding the words of the supper sacramentallie. Two christian fruits arising by expounding the words of the supper sacramentally. crd njp n2 vvg p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1 av-j.
891 0 An obiection answered. an objection answered. dt n1 vvd.
897 0 The Pronounce Hoc, that is This, expounded. The Pronounce Hoc, that is This, expounded. dt vvb fw-la, cst vbz d, vvn.
897 1 The popish opinion declared and confuted. The popish opinion declared and confuted. dt j n1 vvn cc vvn.
901 0 1. Corinth. 10.16 1. Corinth. 10.16 crd np1. crd
904 0 Vbiquitaries, or consubstantiators, and thier opinions declared & confuted. Ubiquitaries, or Consubstantiators, and their opinions declared & confuted. n2, cc n2, cc po32 n2 vvn cc vvn.
904 1 Their opinion is contrarie Their opinion is contrary po32 n1 vbz j-jn
905 0 To scripture, To scripture, p-acp n1,
906 0 To the nature of Christs body. To the nature of Christ body. p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1.
906 1 To their owne opinions. To their own opinions. p-acp po32 d n2.
909 0 Luther. Brentius. Luther. Brent. np1. np1.
909 1 Seluerieus. Eberus. Seluerieus. Eberus. np1. np1.
913 0 He proueth the aduersaries to fall into that which they dislike in others. He Proves the Adversaries to fallen into that which they dislike in Others. pns31 vvz dt n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n2-jn.
916 0 The word Est, is expounded. The word Est, is expounded. dt n1 fw-la, vbz vvn.
923 0 Vbiquitaries, in vrging the ba•e letter, as absurd as Papists at the least. Ubiquitaries, in urging the ba•e Letter, as absurd as Papists At the least. n2, p-acp vvg dt j n1, c-acp j c-acp njp2 p-acp dt ds.
925 0 The aduersaries by power of trueth constrained to fall into three tropes in the exposition of a fewe words though otherwise the name be odious to them. The Adversaries by power of truth constrained to fallen into three tropes in the exposition of a few words though otherwise the name be odious to them. dt n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n2 c-acp av dt n1 vbb j p-acp pno32.
932 0 The word Body handled. The word Body handled. dt n1 n1 vvn.
932 1 The aduersaries charge. The Adversaries charge. dt ng1 n1.
935 0 The answere thereto. The answer thereto. dt n1 av.
936 0 Illyricus and his slaunders. Illyricus and his slanders. np1 cc po31 n2.
940 0 All the auntient Fathers vse the worde bodie, for the signe of the bodie. All the ancient Father's use the word body, for the Signen of the body. d dt j n2 vvb dt n1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
945 0 The state of the controuersie or question, is not about the interpretation of the wordes of institution, but about the presence of Christs bodie. The state of the controversy or question, is not about the Interpretation of the words of Institution, but about the presence of Christ body. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1.
948 0 The second part of the Lords supper, to wit, the institution of the cup, and what is meant thereby. The second part of the lords supper, to wit, the Institution of the cup, and what is meant thereby. dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc r-crq vbz vvn av.
959 0 See for the proofe of this Genesis 17.9. See for the proof of this Genesis 17.9. vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 crd.
962 0 Consubstantiation erronious, and al that is obiected for i• most weake. Consubstantiation erroneous, and all that is objected for i• most weak. n1 j, cc d cst vbz vvn p-acp n1 av-ds j.
966 0 An obiection. an objection. dt n1.
968 0 The answeare ••ken from an absurditie. The answer ••ken from an absurdity. dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1.
971 0 August. in psa. 77 August. in psa. 77 np1. p-acp fw-la. crd
972 0 1. Corint. 10.2.3. 1. Corinth. 10.2.3. crd np1. crd.
974 0 2 A second reson, standing vpon comparison of the element of baptisme, with the elements of the supper. 2 A second Reason's, standing upon comparison of the element of Baptism, with the elements of the supper. crd dt ord ng1, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
981 0 The summe of that which hath bin saide, touching the sacramental coniunction of the sig• and the thing signified. The sum of that which hath been said, touching the sacramental conjunction of the sig• and the thing signified. dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vhz vbn vvn, vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 vvd.
985 0 The fourth or last part of this discourse. The fourth or last part of this discourse. dt ord cc ord n1 pp-f d n1.
986 0 A syllogisme. A syllogism. dt n1.
988 0 The maior. The mayor. dt n1.
990 0 The minor. The minor. dt j.
990 1 The conclusion. The conclusion. dt n1.
992 0 Augustine. Augustine. np1.
993 0 Augustine. Augustine. np1.
998 0 That followeth not, that the aduersaries fantasie. That follows not, that the Adversaries fantasy. cst vvz xx, cst dt ng1 n1.
1003 0 A reason of the assertion. A reason of the assertion. dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
1007 0 The second obiection, with the answere therto. The second objection, with the answer thereto. dt ord n1, p-acp dt n1 av.
1009 0 As man standeth of two parts: so accordingly two things are offered in the supper. As man Stands of two parts: so accordingly two things Are offered in the supper. p-acp n1 vvz pp-f crd n2: av av-vvg crd n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1.
1017 0 A distinction voide of reason and religion. A distinction void of reason and Religion. dt n1 j pp-f n1 cc n1.
1021 0 A warie, but yet withall, a most necessarie caution. A wary, but yet withal, a most necessary caution. dt j, cc-acp av av, dt av-ds j n1.
1023 0 An obiection answered. an objection answered. dt n1 vvd.
1024 0 1. Corinth. 11.27 1. Corinth. 11.27 crd np1. crd
1026 0 1. Cor. 11.28, 29. 1. Cor. 11.28, 29. crd np1 crd, crd
1026 1 A fit similitude. A fit similitude. dt j n1.
1029 0 Christ and his graces are neuer sundered. christ and his graces Are never sundered. np1 cc po31 n2 vbr av-x vvn.
1029 1 Iohn. 5.24. John. 5.24. np1. crd.
1030 0 An obiection shortlie answered. an objection shortly answered. dt n1 av-j vvn.
1034 0 The last obiection, with the answere therto. The last objection, with the answer thereto. dt ord n1, p-acp dt n1 av.
1034 1 The last obiection, with the aunsweare thereto. The last objection, with the answer thereto. dt ord n1, p-acp dt n1 av.
1038 0 Luke 22.19. Luke 22.19. np1 crd.
1040 0 A similitude. A similitude. dt n1.
1045 0 Faith alone imbraceth the words and sacraments & all the graces offered vs therein. Faith alone Embraceth the words and Sacraments & all the graces offered us therein. n1 av-j vvz dt n2 cc n2 cc d dt n2 vvd pno12 av.
1048 0 If absurdities or errors be yeelded vnto, then they will be infinit, & no measure of them. If absurdities or errors be yielded unto, then they will be infinite, & no measure of them. cs n2 cc n2 vbb vvn p-acp, cs pns32 vmb vbi j, cc dx n1 pp-f pno32.
1054 0 A similitude. A similitude. dt n1.
1055 0 Ephes. 5.32. Ephesians 5.32. np1 crd.
1059 0 We cannot approoue of a bodilie communicating or partaking with the mouth, because that were to spoile our faith, and rob God of his almightie power & truth. We cannot approve of a bodily communicating or partaking with the Mouth, Because that were to spoil our faith, and rob God of his almighty power & truth. pns12 vmbx vvi pp-f dt j vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n1, c-acp d vbdr pc-acp vvi po12 n1, cc vvi np1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1 cc n1.
1065 0 If the aduersaries conclusion be true, then there will insue therevpon two grosse errors. If the Adversaries conclusion be true, then there will ensue thereupon two gross errors. cs dt ng1 n1 vbb j, cs pc-acp vmb vvi av crd j n2.
1066 0 Two similitudes conteining in them arguments from the lesse to the more. Two Similitudes containing in them Arguments from the less to the more. crd n2 vvg p-acp pno32 n2 p-acp dt av-dc p-acp dt av-dc.
1070 0 The conclusion of all. The conclusion of all. dt n1 pp-f d.
1072 0 A godlie praier. A godly prayer. dt j n1.